"Nick Stone" - читать интересную книгу автора (Swords King of)King of Swords by Nick stone King of Swords By the same author Mr Clarinet for more information visit www.nickstone.co.uk I I King of Swords NICK STONE MICHAELJOSEPH an imprint of PENGUIN BOOKS MICHAEL JOSEPH Published by the Penguin Group Penguin Books Ltd, 80 Strand, London WC2R ori., England Penguin Group (USA) Inc., 375 Hudson Street, New York, New York 10014, USA Penguin Group (Canada), 90 Eglinton Avenue East, Suite 700, Toronto, Ontario, Canada M4P 2Y3 (a division of Pearson Penguin Canada Inc.) Penguin Ireland, 25 St Stephen's Green, Dublin 2, Ireland (a division of Penguin Books Ltd) Penguin Group (Australia), 2J0 Camberwell Road, Camberwell, Victoria 3124, Australia (a division of Pearson Australia Group Pty Ltd) Penguin Books India Pvt Ltd, 11 Community Centre, Panchsheel Park, New Delhi - 110 017, India Penguin Group (NZ), 67 Apollo Drive, Rosedale, North Shore 0632, New Zealand (a division of Pearson New Zealand Ltd) Penguin Books (South Africa) (Pty) Ltd, 24 Sturdee Avenue, Rosebank, Johannesburg 2196, South Africa Penguin Books Ltd, Registered Offices: 80 Strand, London WC2R orl, England www.penguin.coni Published 2007 Copyright Š Nick Stone, 2007 The moral right of the author has been asserted All rights reserved Without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above, no part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in or introduced into a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means (electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise), without the prior written permission of both the copyright owner and the above publisher of this book Set in 13.515.5 pt Monotype Garamond Typeset by Rowland Phototypesetting Ltd, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk Printed in Great Britain by Clays Ltd, St Ives pic A CIP catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library hardback isbn: 978-0718-149222 For Dad Acknowledgements With love to Hyacinth who makes the world turn and to my brothers, Seb and Rupert. Very special thanks to: Beverley Cousins, Caroline Michel, Dorian Karchmar, Rowan Lawton, Tom Weldon, Jonathan Burnham, Rob Williams, Jason Craig, Ana-Maria Rivera, Henry Steadman and Graham Lowe for the info. Muchas gracias a the Mighty Bromfields: Lucy and Cecil, Colin, Janice and Amy, David, Sonia, Isabella and Gabriella, Brian and Lynette, Dean, Bryony, Ashley and Cerilee, Gregory; Novlyn, Errol and Dwayne Thompson; Lyn Brown, Andrew and Donna Bent, Uncle Lenny, Sonia and Robert Phillips, Nadine Radford, Tim Heath, Suzanne Lovell, Tomas Carruthers, Sally and Dick Gallagher, Carol Reid, Maria Bivins-Smith, Ken Bruen and the Amazing Grace, the Count, Kim, Pasky, Laura and Mario at Don Pasquales, Cambridge {still the best), Ellen Kanner, Mitchell Kaplan, Angie Robinson, Tony Burns, Steve and Jeanette Markiewicz, Richard Townsley, Sally Riley, Ayo and Lizzie the Mystery Girls, Chris Simmons, Nan Mousley, Chris Haslam, Joe Veltre, Jane Opoku, Tony Lacey, Rick Saba, Chris McWatters, Alex Walsh, Clare Oxborrow, Ryan, Gary, Chas Cooke, Thor, Seamus 'The (Ongoing, Original and Unsurpassed) Legend', Cal and Marcus De Grammont, Scottish John, Marcus, Pete Wild, Christine Stone, Ruth Dudley Edwards, Becke Parker, Andrew Holmes at 64 Clarke, Bill Pearson, Pauli and Tiina Toivola, Jim 'Six Fingers' Kelly, AK 47, Seflor Miguel, Emma and Tony, Stav Sherez, Dominic VII Thompson, Big T, Nic Joss, Lloyd Strickland, Richard Reynolds, Fouad, Khoi, Abdul and Shahid, Steve Purdom, Frankie, Mark and Scott at CD Discounts, Battersea, Jan, Vi and Ayaz, Mister Allan George, Cookie, Richard Thomas, G-Force: Nick, Kate amp; Tess, Al amp; Pedro Diaz, Joaquim 'Akkes' Kaufmann, Harm Van Maanen - The Pride of Nijmegen, Gerald Laumanns, Michael und die Familie Schmidt, George und die Familie Bischof, Sascha Weber, Wrigleys, Whittards of Chelsea, Gaggia and, last but not least, to the great Don Winslow for his very mean Dog. vm I have supped full with horrors. Macbeth, Act 5, Scene 5 PART ONE November 1980 It was the last thing he needed or wanted, a dead ape at the end of his shift, but there it was - a corpse with bad timing. Larry Gibson, one of the night security guards at Primate Park, stood staring at the thing spotlighted in his torch beam a long-stemmed cruciform of black fur lying less than twenty feet away, face up and palms open on the grassy verge in front of the wire. He didn't know which of the fifteen species of monkey advertised in the zoo's product literature this one was, and he didn't care; all he knew was that he had some decisions to make and fast. He weighed up what to do with how much he could get away with not doing: he could sound the alarm and stick around to help when and where and if he was needed; or he could simply look the other way and ignore King Kong for the ten remaining minutes of his shift. Plus he craved sleep. Thanks to some Marine-issue bennies he'd popped on Sunday night, he'd been awake for fifty-nine hours straight; his longest ever stretch. The most he'd lasted before was forty-eight hours. It was now Wednesday morning. He'd run out of pills and all the sleep he'd cheated and skipped out on was catching up with him, ganging up in the wings, getting ready to drop on him like a sack of wet cement. He checked his watch. 5.21 a.m. He needed to get out of here, get home, get his head down, sleep. He had another job starting at one p.m. as a supermarket supervisor. That was for alimony and child support. This gig cash in hand and no questions asked - was for body and soul and the roof over his head. He really couldn't afford to fuck it up. Dr Jenny Gold had been dozing with the radio on when she got the phone call from the security guard in Sector i, nearest the front gate. Something about a dead gorilla, he'd said. She hoped to God it wasn't Bruce, their star attraction. Jenny had been the head veterinarian at the zoo ever since it had opened, nine years before. Primate Park had been the brainchild of Harold and Henry Yik, two brothers from Hong Kong, who'd opened the place in direct competition to Miami's other primate-only zoo, Monkey Jungle. They'd reasoned that while Monkey Jungle was a very popular tourist attraction, its location South Dade, inland and well away from the beach and hotels meant it was only doing about 2 5 per cent of the business it could have done, had it been closer to the tourist dollars. So they'd built Primate Park from scratch in North Miami Beach right next to a strip of hotels - making it bigger and, so they thought, better than the competition. At its peak they'd had twenty-eight species of monkey, ranging from the expected chimps, dressed up in blue shorts, yellow check shirts and red sun visors, doing cute, quasi-human tricks like playing mini-golf, baseball and soccer; gorillas, who beat their chests and growled; baboons, who showed off their bright pink bald asses and bared their fangs along with more exotic species, like dusky titi monkeys, rodent-like lemurs, and the lithe, intelligent brown-headed spider monkeys. Yet Primate Park hadn't really caught on as an alternative to Monkey Jungle. The latter had been around for close to forty years and was considered a local treasure, one of those slightly eccentric Miami landmarks, like the Ancient Spanish Monastery, South Beach's Art Deco district, Vizcaya, the Biltmore, and the giant Coppertone sign. The new zoo was seen as too cold, too clinical, too calculating. It was all wrong for the town. Miami was the kind of place where things only worked by accident, not because they were supposed to. The general public stayed away from the new zoo. The Yik brothers started talking about bulldozing Primate Park and converting it into real estate. And then, last summer, Bruce, one of the four mountain gorillas they had, picked up the stub of a burning cigar a visitor had dropped near him and began puffing away at it, managing to blow five perfect smoke rings in the shape of the Olympic symbol every time he exhaled. Someone had taken pictures of him and sent them to a TV station, which had promptly dispatched a camera crew to the zoo. Bruce put Primate Park on the 6 o'clock news and, from that day on, in the public consciousness too. People flocked to the zoo just to see him. And they were still coming, most of them with cigars, cigarettes and pipes to toss to the gorilla, whose sole activities were now confined to chain-smoking and coughing. They'd had to move him to a separate area because his habit made him stink so much the other gorillas refused to go near him. Jenny found it inhumane and cruel to do that to an animal, but when she'd complained to the brothers, they'd simply shown her the balance sheets. She was now looking for another job. When she got to the control room she found the guard staring out of the thick shatterproof window. 'You the vet?' he asked when he saw Jenny, his voice brimming with incredulity. Jenny was petite and youthful in appearance, which led to some people usually horny men and old ladies mistaking her for a teenager. She was the only thirty-six-year-old she knew who still had to carry ID to get served in a bar. 'Yeah, I'm the vet,' she replied tetchily. She was already in a bad mood because of the election results. Ronald Reagan, a one-time B-movie actor, had won the White House last night. It was hardly unexpected, given Carter's catastrophic handling of the Iranian hostage crisis and the economy, among other things, but she had hoped the American people wouldn't be suckered into voting for Ronnie. 'Where is it?' she asked him. 'There.' He pointed through the window. They were one floor up, overlooking the gently sloping wide grass verge which separated the zoo's buildings from the vast man-made jungle where the monkeys lived. It was dark outside, but daylight was just beginning to break through, so she could make out a black mound in the grass, like someone had doused the ground with petrol in the shape of a large capital T and set it alight. She couldn't be sure what it was. 'How'd it get through?' 'Power on the fence musta been off. Happens more times than you'd imagine,' the guard said, looking down at her. The jungle was surrounded by a high electric fence which gave off a mild shock when touched enough to stun any monkey who'd want to clamber up and over it. 'Let's go down and take a look,' she said. They stopped off at the first aid room down the corridor so Jenny could pick up the medical kit and a tranquillizer gun, which she loaded with a dart. It was the biggest gun they had, the Remington RJ 5, usually used to subdue lions and tigers. 'Are we goin' outside? The guard sounded worried. 'That's what I meant by taking a look. Why? Is there a problem?' She looked up at him like he really wasn't impressing her. They locked stares. She turned on the contempt. He took the bait. 'No problem,' he said in a bassier, more authoritative tone and smiled in a way he must have thought was reassuring but in fact came over as nervous and near rictal. 'Good.' She handed him the tranq gun. 'You know how to use this, right?' 6 'Sure do,' he said. 'If it wakes up, shoot it anywhere but the head. You got that?' The guard nodded, smile still in exactly the same place. He was starting to make her nervous. 'And, if the power's really down on that fence, we could have company. Some monkeys may come to see what we're doing. Most of them are harmless, but watch out for the baboons. They bite. Worse than any pitbull. Their teeth'll cut clean through to the bone.' She could tell from his eyes that fear was now doing fast laps in his head, but he was still smiling that damn smile. It was as if the lower half of his face was paralysed. He noticed her staring at his mouth. He ran his tongue quickly under his lips. The speed had dehydrated him so much that the inside of his lips had stuck to his gums. 'So what do we do if we're . . . outnumbered?' 'Run.' 'Run?' 'Run.' 'Right.' They went downstairs to the tunnel entrance, Jenny grinning wickedly behind the dumbass security guard as he timidly took each step like he was negotiating a steep rocky hill on his way to his own execution. 'I'll open the door; you go out first,' she said. 'Approach slowly.' She handed him the tranquillizer gun and then unlocked and opened the door. He slipped off the safety catch and stepped outside. They heard the cries of the monkeys snarls, growls, whoops and roars, guttural and fierce; territories and young ones being protected - all underpinned by the snap and crack of branches being jumped from and to, the dense timpani of leaves and bushes being crashed through. And then there was the smell of the place: the animals, acrid and heady; ammonia; fresh manure and wet hay mixed in with the jungle's humid earthiness, its blossomings and decay, things ripening, things growing, things going back into the soil. Larry approached on tiptoe, coming in from the side as instructed. The vet shone a torch on the ape, which lay some twenty feet away, still not moving. As he got closer he saw that the beast's fur had a slight metallic green tinge to it, as if there were sequins strewn across its body. He heard it make a sound. He stopped and listened more closely, because it had only been the faintest of noises, something that could quite easily have come from elsewhere. Then he heard it again. It was faint and painful breathing, a low moan, barely audible over the sing-song of the dawn birds now coming from the nearby trees. 'I think it's alive,' he whispered to the vet. 'Sounds hurt. Bring the light in closer.' He stood where he was with the tranquillizer gun pointed at the prostrate animal's side, his finger on the trigger. The vet approached. The animal's moaning got a little louder as the light on it grew brighter. It didn't sound like breathing now, pained or otherwise. It was more of a whining drone, which reminded Larry of the time he'd once trapped a hornet under a whisky glass. The thing had attacked the glass with everything it had, trying to get out, flying at it, butting it, stinging it, getting angrier and angrier with every failed attempt until it had died of exhaustion. The vet came in closer. Larry didn't move. His hands were getting wet holding the gun. 'What - the - HELL? the vet shouted. The ape woke up. It raised its head off the ground. They stepped back. The noise grew louder, a kind of high-pitched hum came out of its mouth. Then, suddenly, with a speed belying its bulk, the animal sprang to its feet and rushed at them. Larry pushed the vet away and heard her scream. The light was gone. He fired his gun. The dart must have missed because the animal kept coming straight at him with a hideous dull whistling scream, like the noise of a lathe cutting through sheet metal, amplified to an excruciatingly sharp pitch. Larry went for his pistol, but before he could get his hand to it he was hit everywhere and from every angle by a blizzard of small hard pellets. They smashed into his hands, ears, neck, legs, arms, chest. They stung exposed flesh. They got up his nostrils and down his earholes. He opened his mouth and screamed. They shot down his throat and massed on his tongue and bounced around the inside of his cheeks. He fell on the grass, spitting, coughing and retching, confused and giddy, still expecting to be trampled and mauled by the ape, wondering where it was and what was taking it so long. Jenny rushed back to the control room and dialled 911. She was immediately put on hold. She looked out of the window at the security guard still spluttering his guts out on the floor. She felt sorry for him. He hadn't realized what he was looking at until it was too late. When the operator took her call Jenny asked for two ambulances one for the security guard who'd swallowed a mouthful of blowflies and the other for the body of the dead man those same flies had been feasting on before the guard had disturbed them.ť 'Who said this was murder?' Detective Sergeant Max Mingus asked his partner, Joe Liston, as they pulled up outside the entrance to Primate Park in Joe's green '75 Buick convertible. 'No one,' Joe replied. 'So what we doin' here?' 'Our J-O-B,' Joe said. They'd been driving to Miami Task Force headquarters when the dispatcher's call had come through. Primate Park was on the way. Max hadn't heard any of it because he'd been fast asleep, face pancaked against the window. Joe had filled him in along the way. 'We'll just keep the turf warm till the right people show up. What've we gotta rush off to? Three feet of paperwork and a bad hangover? You in some kind of hurry to get to that?' 'Good point,' Max replied. The pair were feeling the election-night drinks they'd had at the Evening Coconut the night before. The Coco as they called it was a downtown bar close not only to their HQ but in the heart of the Miami business community. Plainclothes cops interfaced with the after hours white-collar crowd who worked in the nearby banks, law firms, publishers, ad agencies and real estate brokers. They'd buy cops drinks and plug them for war stories, listening awed and wide-eyed like deranged children to tales of shoot-outs, serial killers and gruesome mutilations. Many an affair had started there, overworked, stressed-out execs with no lives outside their careers, finding soul mates in overworked, stressed-out cops with no lives outside their jobs or vocations, as some called their work, because the money wasn't shit for the risks they took. And the bar was also great for picking up extra employment, anything from basic building security to consultancy to private investigations. Max and Joe didn't go there that often, and when they did it was strictly to drink. They didn't like talking about their jobs with strangers and therefore, between them, emanated such hostility that civilians stayed well away. The cheers when Reagan's victory was announced on the bar's four TVs had been as deafening as the chorus of insults and boos hurled at the screens when Carter had appeared, conceding defeat with tears in his eyes. Joe had felt deeply uneasy. A lifelong registered Democrat, he'd liked and admired Jimmy Carter. He'd considered him honest and decent, and, above all, a man of principle. But every other cop in town hated Carter because of the Mariel Boatlift fiasco. Thanks to him, they said, being a cop in Miami now was a nightmare. From 15 April until 31 October, Fidel Castro had expelled 125,000 people from Cuba to the US in flotillas of leaking boats. Although many of the refugees were dissidents with their families, Castro took the opportunity to in his words 'flush Cuba's toilets on America'. He'd emptied his country's streets of all winos, beggars, prostitutes and cripples, purged its prisons and mental hospitals of their most vicious and violent inmates and sent them over as well. In those six months, crime in Miami had rocketed. I lomicides, armed robberies, home invasions and rapes were all way up and the cops couldn't handle it. Already understaffed and underfunded, they'd been caught completely off-guard. They'd never come face to face with this new breed of criminal Third World poor, First World envious; nothing to lose, everything to gain; violence coming to them without thought or remorse. Then, to make matters much worse, on 17 May Miami had been torn apart by the worst race riot since Watts. The previous December Arthur McDuffie, an unarmed black man who'd been doing stunts on his motorcycle in the early hours of the morning, had been beaten into a coma by four white officers after a high-speed chase. The officers had tried to cover up the beating by claiming it was an accident. McDuffie later died from his injuries and the officers went on trial. Despite fairly conclusive evidence of their guilt, they were acquitted by an all-white jury. The city had exploded, as its black community had decided to vent an anger stoked by years of resentment against police harassment and injustice. And yet, despite this, Joe had put off voting until the very last moment. Reagan wasn't someone he trusted or liked the look of, and the only film of his he'd ever enjoyed had been The Killers, where he'd had a minor role as a hitman's victim. Max had had no such qualms about voting for Reagan. He'd bled and breathed Republican since the day Joe had met him, ten years before, when Max was a rookie and they'd partnered up in patrol. Max had been a Nixon man then, and he still had good things to say about him, Watergate or no Watergate. Max looked at the entrance to Primate Park. 'Who the fuck'd want to bring their kids here - except as a punishment?' 'Exactly what I thought.' Joe laughed. 'Brought my nephew Curtis here. Kid's five. He wanted to see some real monkeys. So I gave him a choice of here, which was closest, or Monkey Jungle over in South Dade. When we pulled up where we're at now, Curtis starts bawlin' and says he ain't goin' in.' 'So where d'you go?' 'Monkey Jungle.' 'He like it?' 'Nah, them monkeys scared him half to death.' Max laughed aloud. The gateway to Primate Park was in the shape of a twenty-five-foot-high black roaring gorilla head. Visitors walked through a gate in the open mouth, passing under its bared pointed teeth, followed every step of the way by its enraged eyes. The high surrounding wall on either side of the entrance was also painted with monkey heads, meant to represent every species in the park, but they were angry renditions, capturing the primates at their most bestial and intimidating, savages completely beyond the reach of human temperance. How someone ever thought the design would be a crowd-puller was a mystery. They got out of the car. Max stretched and yawned and rolled his neck while Joe got the crime-scene materials he kept in the trunk green, powder-filled latex gloves, wooden tongue depressors, glassine evidence bags and envelopes, a Polaroid camera, and a pot of Vicks mentholated grease they'd smear on their upper lips to ward off the stench of death. They made an odd pair, the two detectives, Jenny thought, as she watched them going about their business, talking to witnesses and inspecting the body on the grass. They couldn't have been more different. Mingus, the white one, was brusque to the point of rudeness. When he'd introduced himself and his partner, Detective Liston, she'd smelled stale booze and cigarettes on him. He looked like he'd slept in his car, if at all. His clothes black chinos, grey sports coat, pen-necked white shirt were crumpled and hung off him like they wanted to be on someone else; he was unshaven and his close-cropped dark brown hair needed a good combing. He was squat, solid and broad, with big shoulders and little to no neck separating them from his head. He was a good-looking guy behind the stubble and the bloodshot blue eyes but there was an air of unpleasantness about him, a sense of a tightly coiled meanness just waiting to spring and sting. She was sure he was the kind of cop who beat the crap out of suspects and gave his girlfriend he had no wedding ring hell at home. Detective Liston was a well-groomed black man in a navy blue suit, light blue shirt and matching tie with a gold clip. He looked like a sales rep for a big corporation just starting his day. He asked her questions about finding the body, whether she'd seen or heard anything suspicious the previous night, what she'd been doing. He was professional, very much by the book, but he was also genuinely courteous and engaging, to the point where she wished she knew more so she could help him out. He reminded her of Earl Campbell, the running back. Same height, same build, same demeanour. Like his partner, he had no wedding ring. 'Looks like he's been dead two weeks,' Max said, undoing his shirtsleeves, folding them over the cuffs of his jacket and pushing them up to his elbows, the way he always did whenever he was inspecting a cadaver. It was just in case he needed to stick his hand into a wound to retrieve an important fragment of evidence. 'Smells like three,'Joe said, turning away from the stench, which had broken through the barrier of Vicks and gotten up his nose and into his stomach. It was as intense as it was vile, like a whole dead cow left in a dumpster in high summer. He didn't know how Max could stand to get in so close. The body was that of a black man, naked, and in an advanced stage of decomposition. It was swollen and misshapen, pumped up with a cocktail of malign gasses emanating from the liquefying insides; the skin was stretched as tight as it could go, in places semi-transparent like gau2e, allowing glimpses of the body's afterlife, the shadowy movements of the parasitical worms and insects now colonizing it. The mouth was completely covered in a grotesque pout of busy fleshflies - told apart from common blowflies by their candy-striped black and white bodies. The eyes were long gone, as were their lids, both eaten by insects. The sockets had become two teeming nests of writhing maggots, the colour and texture of rancid butter. They were being picked off one by one by an orderly procession of metallic green hister beedes, which were travelling in single file up from the corpse's left ear, grabbing a maggot in their jaws, pulling them out of their communal home and carrying them, wriggling fiercely, back into the right ear, in parallel descending streams. Viewed from above, it looked like the black man's squirming eye sockets were crying big shiny green tears. Max and Joe were the only ones near the body. The paramedics were tending to the security guard who'd discovered it and swallowed a mouthful of flies for his trouble. They were explaining what stomach-pumping involved. He was talking about needing coffee. Two North Miami PD officers were standing away to the left, one young, one old, fingers hooked around their belts, smoking cigarettes, looking bored. The rest of the Park staff had all congregated in the public tunnel and were watching the scene through the wire. Neither forensics nor back-up had arrived. Meanwhile, behind them, Max and Joe could hear the zoo's inmates getting increasingly restiess. Ever since they'd arrived they'd heard loud, fearsome roars coming from the trees. It sounded like a lion, only angrier and edgier, with more to prove. Howler monkeys - the veterinarian had explained with a smile, when she'd seen Max and Joe exchange worried looks it was what they did in the morning to warn off any competition: nothing to be scared of, t hey were harmless, all bark, no bite. Then they'd heard more sounds, coming from other kinds of monkey - screeches, hollering, howls and something like the high-speed cackling M of a hen on steroids. The noises, uninhibited and completely abandoned, came together in a mad primal cacophony, not unlike a bar filled with drunks speaking in tongues. There was plenty of accompanying movement in the jungle too, the unmistakable sound of disturbance, crashings in the trees and bushes, branches snapping, things being knocked over and broken, all of it getting louder, clearer and closer. Max looked over at the jungle an impressive but completely incongruous legion of tropical trees, too tall and wide for the area of flatland they occupied and way too tall for Miami - and clearly saw monkeys, lots and lots of them, hopping from branch to branch and tree to tree, heading towards the high perimeter fence. Max stood up and walked over to the corpse's feet. The ends of the toes had turned completely black and sticky. He noticed puncture marks in the legs, teeth and claw marks, all of them leaking clear slimy fluid, some already squirming and yellowy with maggot nests. He looked along the body and into the trees, then returned his gaze to the area of grass beyond the feet. A stretch of grass behind and beyond the head, approximately the width of the dead man's shoulders, was lying flat. The grass in front of the toes, leading to the main building, was upright. The body had been dragged here. Max got up and began to walk towards the jungle, looking down the whole time. He traced the trail of flattened grass all the way back to the forty-foot-high wire fence. There was a sign on it, a big stark banner warning of electrocution. It was the same kind of fence they had in maximum security prisons, only theirs hummed with lethal current. This one was quiet. Which meant it wasn't working. He reached the beginning of the trail. It ended at the gate. He tried it. It was open. Something on the grass to his right caught his eye. He turned around and found himself looking at a row of eight monkeys sitting on their haunches, staring right at him. They were beige, apart from their arms, shoulders and heads, which were light grey. Their faces were also grey, except for the area around their eyes and nose, which was a hori2ontal figure of eight in white, like the Lone Ranger mask, while their eyes and mouths were surrounded in black borders. How long had they been there? Had they dragged the body over? He couldn't exactly ask them. Suddenly he heard heavy footfalls from behind the fence. Two large, ginger-haired monkeys with long flabby chins were leaning over a log, glaring at him like two badass desperadoes in a saloon bar, waiting to be served. How long before they came through? Max hurriedly returned to the body. More people had arrived two more uniforms, medics, the forensics team and a guy who seemed to have come straight off a yacht, if his clothes were anything to go by: white duck pants, espadrilles, a blue blazer and a red cravat. He was talking to Joe. Max beckoned his partner over. 'Our guy died in there.' He motioned to the jungle. 'Musta stunk the place out so bad the monkeys dragged him out. Forensics'll have to go in.' 'Even if there isn't another crime in the city for a whole month, we still don't have the manpower to cover an area that big.' 'I know, Joe, but it's not our problem once the local dicks get here. Any word on when that'll be?' Joe was about to answer when the man in the blazer got between them. 'Are you in charge here?' he asked Max. 'Who are you?' Max looked at him like he was a piece of shit who'd grown legs and a mouth. He had round rimless glasses and reddish blond hair, thinning to a threadbare strip in front, like a short length of moth-eaten carpet. 'Ethan Moss, director.' He held out his hand. Max ignored it. 'How long will you be?' 'However long it takes,' Max said. 'How about an estimate?' 'Forensics have to do their job.' Max nodded to the team working over the body, while uniforms were planting metal rods in the ground and cordoning off the area with black and yellow tape. 'If this turns out to be a homicide, the whole place could be shut down for weeks.' 'Weeks?' Moss went pale, then looked at his watch. ŚYou've got two hours at the most. We've got VIPs coming.' 'Not today you haven't, sir.' Max kept the officious side of polite. 'This is a crime scene. You can't open for business until we're through.' You don't understand, Detective. Time is money.' Moss was panicking. 'We're expecting a Japanese film crew. They're shooting a commercial.' 'Sir, it's outta my hands,' Max said. 'We're just following procedure.' 'But, you don't understand, Detective. They've come all the way from Tokyo. It took months of negotiation.' 'I'm really sorry about that, sir, but you've got a dead body here. A crime may have been committed. This is a police investigation. That supersedes everything else. OK?' Max spoke slowly, feeling a little sorrier for the guy because he looked like his balls were on the line, his feet stuck in cement and he'd just heard the express train whistle. 'Can't you film someplace else?' 'No. It has to be here. It's in the contract. Bruce in his natural environment.' Moss turned to look towards the jungle. 'Bruce? Who's Bruce?' Max asked. You mean you haven't heard of him? Bruce our gorilla?' You got a gorilla . . . called Bruce?' Max smiled, looking over at Joe, who'd heard and was mouthing 'fuck you' at him. 'Yes. That's right. What's so funny?' Moss snapped. 'Oh, nothing - private joke,' Max replied. 'So what's Bruce do that's got the Japs interested? He sing?' He looked at Joe again and winked. 'No. He smokes.' Smokes? 'Yes smokes.' 'Like what cigarettes?' Max was incredulous. 'Yes, Detective, cigarettes, cigars. He smokes,' Moss answered. 'I can tell you don't watch TV. Bruce has been all over the news.' 'For smoking?' 'That's right,' Moss said, 'and the Sendai cigarette company has paid us a lot of money to use Bruce in their ad campaign.' 'Jesus!' Max shook his head, shocked and incredulous at human cruelty. He smoked himself, but it was an informed decision albeit a stupid one he was starting to regret. The animal didn't have a choice. 'Look Detective Mingus,' Moss took another tack, dropping his voice a few notches and drawing closer to Max, who knew what was coming, 'couldn't we make some sort of, er, arrangement. I'm in a spot here ' He didn't get much further because he was interrupted by a loud commotion to their right. A uniformed cop, who'd been putting up a cordon around the scene had just fallen flat on his face. He was shouting and swearing and yelling for somebody to come and help him. His legs were tied together with the same tape he'd been using to close off the space around the body. What at first looked like a stupid prank on the part of a colleague, became a matter of public hilarity when one of the beige monkeys Max had seen jumped on the cop's back and started bouncing up and down, clapping its paws, grinning and squawking like a manic bird. The officer tried to knock it off, first with his left hand, then his right, but the monkey deftly leapt over the swiping hands, causing the zoo staff watching from the tunnel to cheer. This pissed the cop off. Furiously, he pulled himself to his feet, most likely thinking he'd rid himself of the animal that way. But the monkey wrapped its tail tight around the officer's forehead and clung to him while he hopped around screaming for help. Moss went over, but the monkey saw him coming and scampered away across the grass. Moss took out a penknife and cut through the plastic tape around the cop's ankles. Once free, the cop got back up and ran off after the monkey. Suddenly there was a gunshot. The police automatically hit the deck, everyone else panicked; a few screamed. The sounds of the jungle suddenly died. At first Max thought the officer had shot the monkey, but then he heard agonized sobbing and moaning and saw that the cop was on the ground, clutching his left leg below the knee. A few metres away, the monkey was sitting on its haunches, nearly motionless and completely subdued, staring at them all. The animal was evenly spattered, head to foot, in red. Standing in a row behind it, were the other monkeys. The blood-soaked monkey turned and joined the others. Max got up and raced over to the officer. As he drew closer, he noticed the monkeys were doing a kind of Mexican wave. Blood was pouring out of the officer's leg, running over his hands. 'What happened?' Max asked. T just got fuckin' shotY the cop gasped. 'You got shot?' The officer's holster was empty. Max looked for the gun, but couldn't see it anywhere. Then he realized what the monkeys were really doing. They had the gun a black .44 Smith amp; Wesson Special service revolver and they were tossing it to each other, underarm, down the line, like a football; passing and catching. Behind him, everyone was up on their feet. Joe and a paramedic were running over. Max heard the unmistakable sound of a hammer being cocked. He turned and saw the gun bouncing down the line of fur and grinning teeth, primed to fire. Without looking away, he held up his hand and motioned for Joe and the medic to get down. Joe shouted the command over to the others, who all hit the deck. Max grabbed the officer by the collar and dragged him back towards the building. Looking over his shoulder he couldn't help but notice what was going on in the background, by the fence. The gate was wide open and dozens of monkeys were spilling out onto the grass and heading towards them, led, it seemed, by the two large ginger primates he'd last seen on the other side. They stopped a few feet behind the beige ones. Max picked up speed - the wounded officer screaming as he bumped along the ground. The beige primates had up until now been happily playing pass-the-lethal-weapon. Then, one of them turned around and noticed the ginger badasses coming up behind them, droopy chins swinging like irate pendulums. Suddenly, the badasses roared so ferociously and so deafc-ningly loud they drowned out the sound of the gun going off. Max saw the flash and the smoke and threw himself to I he ground. One of the beige monkeys was down on its back, but it scrambled to its feet and ran straight for Max in its desire to get away from the ginger primates and the horde of other beasts the jungle was disgorging gorillas, baboons, chimpanzees, macaques, great apes, orangutans now advancing on the crime scene at a fast clip. As Max got up, the monkey jumped in his arms. The thing was shaking with terror and very very smelly. Max turned and ran, carrying the animal in one arm and dragging the cop with the other. He ran towards the open door of the building where cops, medics, forensics, Park staff and his own partner were pushing each other to get inside before they were overrun by screeching, excited primates. Max, the monkey and the cop were the last in. The corpse stayed where it was, soon once again disappearing under the bodies of other species. 3 I Gemma Harlan, medical examiner at the Dade County Morgue, liked to play music when she performed autopsies; something soothing, but at a loud enough volume to drown out the procedure's unique noises the sawing and hammering of bone, the sticky squelch of a face being peeled back from a skull, the occasional farts and belches of released gasses sounds of life's straggler particles leaving the building seconds before demolition. And then there were other things the music helped her get away from, the little things she hated most about her job, such as the way the spinning sawblades sometimes smoked as the bone dust landed on the hot metal and gave off a sour, ammoniac smell; the toxic aerosol jets the same saws sometimes threw back when they hit soft tissue; the way the exposed brain sometimes reminded her of a big ugly shellfish when she'd pulled the calvarium away from the lower skull. The music also drowned out the feeling that was always with her since she'd turned forty two years ago, a lengthening shadow with an icy cold centre. It was the notion that one day she would end up someplace like this too an empty shell, her vital organs cut out, weighed, dissected then thrown away, her brain pickled and then examined, cause of death confirmed, noted down, filed away, another stat. She hit the play button on her portable cassette deck. Burt liacharach and His Orchestra Play the Hits of Burt Bacharach and Hal David instrumental versions of those beautiful sunny songs she so loved and cherished, no vocals to distract her. 'This Guy's in Love with You' came out of the speakers us she looked down at her first cadaver of the morning the John Doe found in Primate Park, whose discovery had sparked a mass breakout by the 200's entire population of monkeys. Four days later they were still recovering them all over Miami and beyond. Many had died, either hit by cars or shot by people who thought they were burglars, aliens or dangerous. One had been found lynched. A few had escaped out into the Everglades where they'd joined the dozens of exotic pets dumped there by their owners every year. Lions, tigers, wolves, pythons, boas had all been spotted in the swamp. Gemma worked with three other people. There were two pathologists of opposing levels of competence - Javier, originally from El Salvador, was almost as good as her, whereas Martin, five years into the job, still occasionally threw up when the sawing started and an autopsy assistant, or diener, as they were known in the trade. The city's medical budget didn't stretch to hiring one full time so they usually had to make do with either a med school student on work experience, or someone from the police academy. These greenhorns usually all either puked, fainted, or both. It was here Martin proved invaluable. He'd played a little football in his youth and was still quick on his feet. He'd catch the falling interns before they hit the ground thus preventing injuries and lawsuits. Of course this was dependent on him being upright at the time of crisis, which he usually was. He still had a jock's pride about fainting in front of an intern. Death had changed a lot in Miami since the cocaine explosion of the mid-seventies. Prior to that the bodies she'd inspected had been victims of gunshots, stabbings, beatings, drownings, poisonings crimes of passion, home invasions, street and store robberies, suicides; although she'd occasionally also had to inspect the results of political assassinations and piece together the remnants of a mob hit which had floated to shore in instalments stuffed in oil drums. Cocaine had made her job far more complicated. The drug gangs didn't simply kill their victims, they liked to torture them to within an inch of their lives first, which meant she spent more time on a body because she had to be sure the victim hadn't died from the barbaric suffering he or she had been put through before they were dispatched. Even the weapons were excessive. When they used guns, they didn't use pistols or even shotguns, they used machine guns and automatic rifles, riddling bodies with so many bullets it often took most of a working shift just to dig them all out. There was a hell of a lot of peripheral death too: innocents caught in the crossfire or having the misfortune to be in some way related to an intended target. Gemma had never seen anything like it, not even when she'd worked in New York. Miami had gone from having a below average murder rate, when it was predominandy home to Jewish retirees, Cuban refugees and anti-Fidelistas, to the off-the-chart-and-still rising homicide epidemic it was experiencing now. The morgue was full. They'd recently had to lease refrigerator trucks from Burger King to store the overflow. She needed a break, a long one, or maybe she needed to change jobs. She didn't even like Miami anymore. What had seemed like a great place to live after the dysfunctional urban nightmare of New York, now seemed like more of the same, only with better weather and different accents. First she examined the outside of the body, noting for the record that it was completely hairless. Shordy before his death, John Doe had had a full body shave. Even his eyelashes has been trimmed off. 'Don't the hair and nails, like, keep growing after you're dead?' a young and unfamiliar voice piped up behind her. It was today's diener, Ralph. They'd only met five minutes ago, so she didn't know what he looked like because she could only see his eyes blue and intelligent under his green overalls and face mask. 'That's the movie version,' Gemma said, with a weary sigh. She was glad she'd never gone into teaching. She didn't believe in fighting losing battles. How could you compete with Hollywood myths? 'After death, the skin around the hair and fingernails loses water and shrinks. And when it shrinks it retracts, making the nails and hair look longer, and therefore giving the impression they've grown. But they haven't really. It's an illusion. Like the movies. OK?' He nodded. She could see from his eyes that it had gone in, that he'd learned something new today. She carried on, noting the sixteen puncture marks around the lips eight above and eight below, as well as a series of deep indentations along the lips themselves, some of which had broken the skin. The mouth had been sewn up. She looked at the nose and saw a puncture mark on either side, right through the middle, very slightly encrusted with dried blood; on the underside of the nostrils was a small horizontal cut, the same width as the marks on the lips. Nose sewn up too. The object used to make the hole had been thick and long, a needle, she estimated, with an eye wide enough to hold something with the density of a guitar or violin string, which was what she thought had been used to fasten the mouth and nose. She'd seen this before a couple of times, but she couldn't remember the specifics. Once here, once in New York; some kind of black magic ritual. She made a note to cross-reference it on the computer if she had the time and that was a big if. 'Are we going to look inside the head?' Javier asked. She usually left that to him. 'Depends what the insides tell us.' 'The Look of Love' began to play as she made the T-incision from shoulders to mid-chest and all the way down to the pubis. It was around about now that the dieners would start dropping. She opened up the body and inspected its insides. It was a predictable sight, looking a lot like a butcher's shop might two weeks after the owners had suddenly closed it up and abandoned it with all the contents inside. The organs hadn't just changed colour reds and maroons had turned shades of grey-blue they'd started losing their shape too, becoming viscous, and some had been disconnected from the main framework and shifted position because hungry insects had eaten through the cabling. Surprisingly Ralph and Martin had hung on in there. Ralph even looked like he was enjoying himself. Gemma took a large syringe and extracted blood and fluid from the heart, lungs, bladder and pancreas. Then she spiked the stomach and started filling the syringe barrel with a sample of its contents - a green liquid, the colour of spinach water - but then something solid got sucked up by the needle and blocked it. After they'd removed and weighed the organs one by one, she sliced open the stomach and emptied its contents into a glass container more green liquid came out, murky at first, then clearing as a gritty white sediment with the consistency of sand floated to the bottom of the receptacle, followed by small shiny dark scraps of something that could have been plastic. She noticed the stomach wasn't quite empty; there was something that hadn't come out. She opened it up a little more and saw a pale, sticky greyish ball of matter stuck to the lining. It reminded her of a shrunken golf ball. When she held it up to the light she saw it wasn't a single object, but small overlapping squares compacted into a ball. Using tweezers she tugged and pulled at the ball until she'd managed to prise loose one of the squares. It was about a third of an inch long, made of cardboard, printed on both sides, miraculously intact despite the digestive process. One side was black, the other was multicoloured reds, yellows, oranges, blues but she couldn't make out the design. She unpicked the rest of the bundle, laying out the squares one by one at the end of the slab, until she found herself staring at a jigsaw. She spent the next hour piecing it together. Fifteen minutes in, she began to recognize the thing she was assembling. The image she had before her was familiar, but the design differed in many ways. The drawing was more sophisticated, more detailed, the colours richer and more vibrant what there was of it, because it wasn't complete. At least a quarter was missing. She guessed where she'd find it. 'Javier, open up his throat,' she said. The victim had choked to death on the remaining cardboard squares. When Javier had finished and handed her nine missing pieces, she completed the jigsaw. It was a tarot card depicting a man sitting on a throne with a golden crown on his head. The crown was in the shape of a castle turret and studded with brilliant red rubies. In his left hand he held a blood-flecked gold sword, blade plunged into the ground; in his right fist a thick chain was wrapped tightly around his knuckles. The chain was fitted to a black mastiff who lay at his right side, head raised, teeth half bared, paws out in front. The dog's eyes were bright red and it had a forked tongue, to go with its mean, bad tempered expression on their faces, an anger caught midway to eruption. Despite where it had been and what it had been through, and the fact that it was in pieces, the card seemed very much alive. She found herself staring at it, enraptured by its terrible beauty, unable to pull herself away. This was like no other card she'd ever seen. The man on the throne had no face. In its stead was the blank, plain white outline of a head. It seemed like it might have been a printing error, given the richness of the detail, but the more she studied it, the more she felt the design was intentional. 'You know tarot?' Javier said behind her. 'What?' She turned around, then laughed. 'No. I don't believe in that kind of stuff.' 'The King of Swords,' Javier explained, looking down at the foot of the mortuary slab. 'The card represents a man of great power and influence, an aggressive man also. It can mean a valuable ally or a fearsome enemy, depending on where and how it turns up in the reading.' 'Is that right?' Gemma said. 'So what does it mean when it turns up in someone's stomach?' 4 'Preval Lacour,' Max read off a photostatted report as Joe drove. 'Forty-four years old. Haitian. Became a US citizen in 1976. Taxpayer, registered Republican, churchgoer, married, four kids. Good credit score, home owner, modest Amex debt. Recently became the proud owner with his business partner, Guy Martin of a lot of real estate in Lemon City. He was plannin' to redevelop it. No priors, no record, no nothing. I don't get it.' He looked at Joe over the pages. 'Here's a guy well on his way to getting his piece of the American Dream. No history of mental illness, or violence. No drugs or alcohol in his system. How and why the fuck did it all go so wrong?' 'People go crazy, Max,' Joe said. 'Sometimes somethin' just slips. You know how it is. We see it all the time.' 'I'd say somethin' more than just slipped with this guy.' Max continued reading from the report. 'He killed his business partner and secretary. Why? These were childhood friends, godfathers to each other's kids, never known to have had a serious quarrel, business was on the up.' Max turned the page. 'Then he puts the bodies in his trunk and drives over to Fort Lauderdale and kills Alvaro and Frida Cuesta. Then he drives over to Primate Park, breaks in and chokes to death on his own vomit all in seventy-two hours. 'The other people he killed, the Cuestas: they were his main business rivals. They went head to head over the Lemon City project. But the Cuestas lost out. Why kill 'em? And there was a third guy in the running too Sam Ismael, Haitian, Lemon City local, runs a voodoo store. He was the lucky one. He was out of town the day Lacour went on the rampage, otherwise he might've been murdered too. The whole thing's insane. Don't make sense.' 'Sometimes it just never does.' Joe sighed. They were on USi, driving towards Kendall. It had been two weeks since they'd found Preval Lacour's body in Primate Park. The incident had made the national news, thanks to the hundreds of monkeys which had escaped from the zoo and run riot all over Miami and beyond. Lacour's fingerprints had been taken at the morgue and run through the computer. Five days later the machine had matched them to the murders of Guy Martin and Theresa Morales in a Hialeah motel and to the Cuestas in Fort Lauderdale. Lacour's car a black Mercedes saloon had been spotted speeding away from the scene. A witness had taken down the number plate and phoned it in. Lacour had dumped the Mercedes in a car park in North Miami Beach, where it had stayed until the weekend before the Primate Park discovery. A caretaker had noticed a horrific smell coming from the car and called the police who had found the decomposing bodies of Lacour's business partner and secretary. Now Max and Joe were going to Lacour's home address. Max had called the house before heading over to North Miami, but there had been no response. He'd checked with Missing Persons. Nothing on record. 'And what about that shit they found in his stomach?' Max flicked through to the autopsy notes and read out the inventory. 'A tarot card, sand - mixed with bits of ground-up bone, possibly human, as yet unconfirmed plus vegetable matter, also as yet unidentified.' 'Sounds like some kind of potion,' Joe said. 'His lips had been sewn up, nose too.' Max closed the report and threw it on the back seat. 'What d'you think about that? Some kinda ritual?' 'I ain't thinkin' too hard 'bout this one,' Joe answered, cause it ain't gonna be our problem after next week.' 'True.' Max lit a cigarette and wound down the window. As of the following Monday, North Miami PD took back the case, which had been theirs in the first place, as the body had been found in their jurisdiction and the matter wasn't deemed either urgent or sensitive enough to be dealt with by the Miami Task Force commonly known to cops and the press as the MTF which Max and Joe worked for. North Miami PD, sinking under the burden of a record number of unsolved homicides, had begged MTF to handle the Primate Park stiff, but they for their part were under exactly the same pressure, if not more so because, as Dade County's supposed elite task force, they were expected to solve crimes at lightning pace. Max and Joe had thirteen unsolved homicides and twenty-two missing persons on the case board in their office. And Eldon Burns, their boss, was breathing down their necks hard, screaming at them to bring him 'Results, results, results - GOOD. SOLID. FUCKEN'. RESULTS!' Theoretically they shouldn't even have been out here, working the Primate Park case, but Max had wanted to get out of the office and do something simple to accomplish and tick off. He and Joe always did this whenever they hit a wall with their cases look for something easy to do and solve and then come back to their problems with renewed confidence and a fresh perspective. They headed down North Kendall Drive, passing the Dadeland Mall. The previous July the mall had been the scene of one of the worst shootings in living memory. A posse of cocaine cowboys had rolled up on a rival and his bodyguard and sprayed them with submachine-gun fire in the middle of the day when the place was crowded with shoppers. The incident had put Kendall on the map. Prior to that it had been one of Miami's best kept secrets, known only to real estate brokers and locals. If you had money and craved attention you lived in Coral Gables, where guides would point out your house to tourists with Instamatics, otherwise you made your home in Kendall. Part of its appeal lay in its anonymity. Drive through it and you wouldn't know you were there. It could have been anywhere residential, its main streets lined with modest houses sporting flagpoles and the occasional motor boat outside. Beyond the main streets lay larger, more expensive houses, but you'd need to know where you were going to find them. The area appealed to the retired or semi-retired, who liked the fact that it was far enough away from the beach to avoid the hustle and bustle of tourism, but still close enough to central Miami for shopping, socializing and emergencies. Kendall was also especially popular with ex-dictators and their henchmen, fugitive foreign embezzlers, exposed conmen, political exiles, lapsed criminals and disgraced public figures from all walks and stumbles of life. Before he'd spun out of control, Preval Lacour had been doing OK. He'd lived on Floyd Patterson Avenue, a road lined with arching banana palms where all the houses were situated inside gated compounds with their own private security, closed-circuit cameras and individual hotlines to the emergency services. This way of living away from the street and under armed guard was becoming more and more popular with upper-income Miamians scared by the city's escalating crime rate. Home invasions had risen by 150 per cent in the last six months alone, and they'd become far more violent: where once criminals would have tied up the homeowners before making off with their money and belongings, now savage beatings and rapes were commonplace, as were murder and arson. They stopped outside the entrance to the Melon Fields estate, Lacour's address. Max badged a security guard behind a double gate and told him who they'd come to see. 'Now this is some livin',' Joe said as they drove into a wide cobbled courtyard with an ornate water fountain in the centre, depicting four dolphins, back to back, frozen in a midair leap, water coming out of their open mouths and landing in a wide round shallow pool filled with pink and yellow flowers. The three storey houses with their tiled ochre roofs and shuttered windows were partly hidden behind bushes and trees like shy, magnificent beasts. The Lacours lived in the second from last house on the right. Max and Joe headed up a short driveway and parked next to a white Volvo station wagon which was covered in leaves and burst seed pods debris from the recent rainstorms. Joe rang the bell. Gentle chimes, but loud enough to hear outside. Max looked through the window to the left. He saw a room set up for a party: gold tinsel hanging across the ceiling, deflated balloons, a fully laid dining table with several bottles in the middle and two jugs but no food and no people. But Max swore he could hear something behind the window, and there were shadows moving about the room. Max drew his gun and stepped away. Something crunched under his shoe. He looked down and saw he'd just obliterated part of a long procession of green-bodied hister beedes making its way into the house. He followed the line as it disappeared under the door. He was about to go on when he noticed another column of the same beetles on the opposite side of the steps, except this one was exiting the house and moving at a slower pace. When he looked closer he saw the insects were carrying small scraps of pale matter and live maggots in their mandibles. Joe rattled the letterbox. A dozen blowflies whizzed out, carrying with them a gust of air so foul it made him gag. Max turned around sharply. He saw his partner backing away from the door with his hand clamped over his mouth and nose. Then he smelt it too. 'There'll be more'n just one this time,'joe said over his shoulder, as he hurried down the steps to call it in. They found six bodies. Most of them were strewn around the living-room floor, contorted, twisted, bloated, skin stretched out to a greyish near-translucence, big balloon people, bursting out of their clothes tuxes for the men and glittering designer gowns for the women threatening to float off up out of the room, over the house and into the Miami sky. The room was decked out for a party. A gold and red tinsel banner was strung from either wall over the room reading 'Felicitations Prevail'. Bunches of balloons, wilted and wrinkled by the evil heat and poisoned air, hung from pieces of string fixed to the four corners of the room. A lot of the furniture - armchairs, a sofa, a black granite coffee table had been moved out into the hallway. They'd been planning to dance after dinner. They'd been shot dead to a record called The Joys of Martinique by the Swingin' Steel Band. It was still playing, after a fashion, because the needle was stuck in the run-off groove and the album had warped a little so the turned-down edge was scraping the side of the turntable, making a sound like a spitball hitting a hotplate - TAK! -pffsssttt. . . TAK! - pffsssttt. . . TAK! - pffsssttt. . . TAK! - pffsssttt - a warped metronome keeping time over the scene. Max and Joe walked around the room with plastic covers on their shoes, rubber gloves on their hands, nets over their hair and menthol-scented surgical masks over their noses and mouths. The window hadn't yet been opened because a woman from forensics was dusting it for prints. Plenty had turned up under the black powder. Max picked up a spent shell casing from its chalked circle, numbered with a marker on the floor and compared it to a blown-up photograph of one of the casings found at the MartinMorales murder scene. Same strike marks on the end. 'Six bodies. Twelve shots fired at least,' Max said, holding up a glassine evidence bag with a fragment of the shell that had been dug out of the windowsill. As with his previous two murders, Preval had used hollow-points on his family bullets with quartered tips, which fragmented on impact, flying off at four different angles, causing maximum damage. Back in patrol Max had known a cop who'd been shot in the kneecap with a hollow-point. It had blown his lower leg clean off. 'Someone musta heard something' 'These houses are too far apart.' 'He killed his whole family, Joe, with a .38. That's a lotta noise.' 'Then there's the time of day this happened. Late enough and everyone woulda been sleepin'. Dunno 'bout you, but when I sleep, man, I sleep. I'm La2arus. Take Jesus himself to rouse me.' Joe looked out of the window at the activity in the driveway paramedics with stretchers, uniformed cops keeping back a news crew, curious neighbours. What about the guard? What they pay him for?' 'Keep the bad guys out,' Joe said. Lacour had been as systematic as he'd been merciless. He'd killed them anti-clockwise, beginning with the old woman in the black and green dress to his left nearest the door. She'd been sat at the end of the table. He'd shot her twice in the forehead, once from a distance and then the second time from very close up, the muzzle practically touching the skin. Then he'd turned on his two teenage sons, sitting side by side in the middle, their backs to the window. The first and oldest had tried to shield his brother and had been shot first in the shoulder, and then executed like the woman he'd been sitting close to. His brother had been grazed in the neck by the bullet fragment Max had found embedded in the windowsill. He'd crawled under the table Max guessed, following the small morse code of bloodstains on the floor. The old man in the wheelchair had then tried to protect him by swinging one of his two thick walking sticks at the gunman. Lacour had shot at the man mid-swing and blown his stick apart. There were splinters and slivers of wood buried in the old man's face, as well as part of a bullet which had entered his head through his eye. He'd then been shot one more time for good measure, before his murderer had dispatched the boy on the floor. Most of the corpses still had the gold cardboard party hats they'd been wearing at the time of their deaths stuck to their ruptured heads. Apart from the turntable and Max and Joe's whispering, it was utterly quiet in the room. Five forensics staff were working on the scene, scraping, bagging, stoppering glass tubes, lifting prints, lifting hair, lifting lips to look at teeth, lifting hands and legs, lifting bodies to one side, left and right. They measured holes in the wall, distances between bodies, sizes of entry and exit wounds, range of spatter. Everyone worked efficiently and precisely, but also very quickly and without pause, as if they couldn't wait to get away. The hister beetles were moving freely and unimpeded throughout the room. Once inside the house they'd branched out into two trains, one making for the stairs, the other going into the living room. There, a few feet into the room, they'd forked again, four subdivisions taking a body apiece. They crawled up fingers and feet, shoulders and necks and disappeared under hems and collars, up sleeves, through rips and tears in fabric. Meanwhile, from each corpse, a separate string of beetles exited from another aperture and made its way back across the living room, gradually linking up with other departing bug lines to form a pulsing shiny green caravan out of the house and back to the earth it had come from. From up where Max was standing, the bugs seemed like a network of veins, pumping in and out of the earth, a conduit straight to its deep dark heart. He thought for a moment how he too would one day be reduced to a lump of rotting, seeping meat and this troubled him enough to think of insisting on being cremated. Fuck the headstone. 'I don't get this one, Joe. This this family, this house, this kinda life - this is something you kill for. 'That's the second thing I hate about this job.' Joe nodded. 'Shit you never get to understand 'cause the perp took all the answers to hell with him.' 'What's the first?' 'The ones that get away, the ones you never catch, the ones that are still out there, lookin' for the next kill, the invisible monsters.' 'Well, it's like you once told me back in patrol, Joe . . .' 'Way it is, partner. Do your best and learn to live with it, 'cause it'll always be a lot worse tomorrow Joe finished the sentence Max liked to quote back to him, and to every pale-faced rookie who came up to him and asked him for advice after they'd found out what being a cop was really about. Joe hadn't learned those words off anyone. They'd just come to him, the effordess way wisdom does to someone who's had to struggle for everything in his life from the day he was born. They looked around some more. There was a drinks trolley near the stereo system. On it stood a large punch bowl, part-filled with thick, sticky bright pink syrup. The top was completely covered with a crust of drowned blowflies. They looked over the eight-foot-long dining table and its white cloth and full dinner service fine heavy silver cudery and china crockery, immaculately laid out with small ivory winged rests for the knives, silver rings for the napkins and three different-si2ed crystal glasses at each place setting. In the middle of the table were uncorked bottles of red wine, 3ť a magnum of champagne and, either side of them half-empty jugs of water. A large framed colour photograph stood near the bottles: Lacour to the left, Guy Martin to the right and the mayor of Miami in the middle, beaming. There were thin lines and spots of dried blood all over the table - impact spray from the bullets. 'He killed his own first,' Max said. 'Then he went after the others.' The two detectives looked at each for a brief moment, one seeing the other's horror and revulsion and the thought that informed the looks: just when you figured you'd seen it all the very worst thing man could do to his fellow man something that little bit more horrific came shimmering down the pipe, a big bloody grin on its face. They left the room. A black, open-toed high-heeled shoe stood upright at the foot of the stairs. It had a diamante pattern of creeping ivy around the heel and diamante laurels around the toe opening. It was surrounded by a chalk mark. There were two more bodies on the hallway stairs, one on top of the other, lying in a wide pool of dried blood, which had soaked the boards and dripped off the side of the steps onto the ground below, some catching on the wall. A woman, shot in the back and then behind her ear, was lying face down on top of a little girl, no more than seven or eight, executed in the same way as the others. The mother had been trying to protect her daughter. Her long black hair partly covered her daughter's face. The beetles were busily working their way through them both. Lacour's study was next to the living room a large mahogany desk faced the door as they came in, behind it a plush leather reclining chair and lampstand. On one wall hung a crude painting of giraffes in a dense forest, while on another was a large posed family photograph in a gilt frame. All the victims were there. Lacour was in the middle of the second row, his hands on the shoulders of his two teenage sons, beaming proudly. His wife sat in front a good looking, if slightly plump dark-skinned woman smiling an unforced, good-natured smile. Next to her was the old man in the wheelchair. Max guessed, from the strong resemblance, that he was Lacour's father. He was holding a baby in his lap. To his left, was his wife. Lacour's young daughter was sitting up on the floor between them. 'No sign of the baby?' Max asked Joe. 'No,' Joe said. 'Maybe someone was lookin' after it while they partied.' 'I don't think so. This was a family party. Just them celebrating the Lemon City deal. The baby would've been there too.' 'So what do you think? He took it with him?' 'Perhaps,' Max said. Joe walked away to check out the rest of the study. Max continued examining the faces in the portrait. They wouldn't hold the slightest clue as to what had happened and why, but he wanted to imagine them alive, going about their day-to-day business, what their voices sounded like ringing around the house, what their habits were, what united and separated them. He'd always done this, humanized the dead, summoned their ghosts and listened in on them. Thinking about them as people instead of statistics helped keep him focused on the job and what it was really about. A lot of cops working homicide became so jaded and indifferent, so numb inside, that death was a numbers game to them one they were resigned to losing before they'd even started playing. They forgot they were dealing with people just like them, people whose lives had been cut short before their time. Yet, looking at the Lacours, Max felt for the first time a sadness and something collapsing within himself, a support giving way and an ideal crashing to the ground: if this is what people were doing to each other now, turning in on I themselves and those closest to them, there was no hope any more. And if there was no hope, there was no point in being a cop. 'Max,' Joe called out, 'come see this.' Joe was standing by the windowsill, holding up one of a row of photographs he'd picked up from there. It showed Lacour standing on a stretch of grass with his sons and daughter. They were all holding hands with chimps dressed in shorts and Primate Park T-shirts. When they looked closer they saw the picture had been taken at roughly the same spot on the grass verge where they'd found Lacour's body. 'Looks recent,' Joe said. 'Maybe that's why he went back there.' 'Who knows?' Max sighed. 'Who'll ever know?' Max noticed the evidence bag Joe was holding. 'What've you got?' 'Found it in the parents' bedroom.' He handed Max the envelope. 'Smells of almonds.' It was a small red and white striped candy wrapper. 'Where d'you find it?' 'Under the cot.' 'Babies don't eat candy.' Max gave him the bag. 'And this house is clean and tidy, orderly. My guess is, when they run prints on that wrapper they ain't gonna find any, 'cause the person who dropped it was wearin' gloves. But if they do get something, it won't belong to any of these people.' 'So you're sayin'. . . ?' 'Yeah,' Max nodded grimly, 'Lacour didn't do this on his own. He had help.' PART TWO April-May 1981 'Man. I dunno why you keep on lettin' freaks like that out, 'cause y'all know they gonna do it again - sure as man followed monkey,' Drake murmured, passing Max Mingus a book of matches over his shoulder. They were from a motel called the Alligator Moon in Immokalee, a small town right in the middle of the Everglades. Max memorized the address as he lit a Marlboro, and then gave the matches back without turning his head. He now had the information he needed: the child-killer Dean Waychek's whereabouts, his hiding place, the rock he'd crawled under as soon as he'd come out of prison. Drake and Max had been doing business like this for most of the ten years Max had been a cop. Drake was by far and away the best snitch he had. The guy was plugged into the Miami criminal mainframe like no one else. He knew everything there was to know and everyone who was doing it. Max would tell him what he needed and Drake would call him back with a time and place to meet - always breakfast at a diner, usually one that had just opened up because, Drake reasoned, the food was more likely to be better in a new joint, as they'd be making an extra effort to attract repeat custom. The two would sit back-to-back in adjoining booths and whisper to each other out of the corner of their mouths. Today they were in a place called Al amp; Shirley's, off 5 th Street in Miami Beach. Max remembered the building well. It had once been a photographer's studio. The owner had taken some shots of Muhammad Ali shortly after he'd won the heavyweight title for the first time. He'd blown up one of the photos to lifesize Ali in his white shorts, championship belt around his waist, throwing a jab, exuberant expression on his face and proudly exhibited it in the window, only for someone to smash the glass and steal the picture. Max and Joe had caught the thief a couple of weeks later when they'd seen him standing outside a school Ali had just opened, with the six-foot-plus-sized blow-up at his side, waiting for an autograph. The incident made the front page of the next day's Miami Herald. The accompanying photograph was a surreal sight: Joe hauling the thief away in cuffs, Max walking just behind them, carrying the Ali blow-up under his arm; while standing very clearly in the background, unbeknown to all, the real Muhammad Ali and his entourage were watching the spectacle and laughing. Max looked through the same window and took in the desolate view of the near empty forecourt beyond, its entrance flanked by two tall but frail-looking palm trees, with weak trunks and drooping, dried-out leaves. His brown 1979 Camaro was parked in-between a white Ford pickup and a gleaming dark blue Mercedes coupe he guessed was Drake's. It had been there when he'd arrived. The sky above was thick with ash- and sour-milk-coloured clouds which broke the sunlight down to a feeble glow full of shadows. The air was dead and still. Everything was on pause, waiting on the heavens to make up their mind. Inside were two rows of booths starting from near the entrance and ending at a glossy mural of Old Glory which filled up the back wall, shot-up and dirt-caked, but billowing defiantly American pride and endurance at its most fundamental. The cop and his snitch were in the last two booths at the end, to the left, away from the window, Max facing the door as he always invariably sat, even off-duty. He liked to know what was behind him and what was ahead of him as best he could. The place was nearly empty, which wasn't surprising, given the time just shy of 9.30 a.m. but it felt like this was as busy as it was going to get today. Max listened to Drake eat, the sounds of his chewing recalling a platoon trampling in time across dry undergrowth. Although Drake had once claimed to eat only breakfast, Max wondered where on his six foot three, raggedy-ass bird-leg frame he put all the calories he was wolfing down - a greasy pile of crispy bacon, sausages, ham, hamburger, beans, hash browns, grilled tomatoes, four eggs fried two different ways and toast; so much food, they'd had to serve it up on two plates, one for the meat alone. Drake dealt coke, poppers, pills and grass to an upmarket clientele of interstate jetsetters, white-collar lost weekenders, college kids with more bucks than brains and Miami's burgeoning gay community. Max helped him by regularly busting his competition and keeping him off the police radar. He also occasionally kicked some of the coke he seized in the line of duty back to him. He didn't feel too good about the last part, but that was the way it was in Miami right now. The town ran on coke and coke ran the town. For every three kilos seized, one would make the papers and two would make it back on the street. 'Ain't no cure for that kinda evil thing,' Drake continued. 'Ain't no jail bad enough, ain't no religion good enough, ain't no shrink shrunk enough to undo that. Only a bullet can cure that' Drake was getting worked up, like he always did whenever Max asked him about child abusers and child killers. He hated their kind with such intensity that Max often wondered if he hadn't himself been molested when he was a boy, but it wasn't the kind of thing you ever asked a street-forged hoodlum like Drake not that he'd ever tell anyway, because it'd make him look how he couldn't afford to be seen: weak, a victim, a sissy. If he got a rep like that it'd be bad for business. He'd have armies of rivals on his tail, and there'd be nothing Max could do to save him. 'I hear you,' Max said, barely moving his lips, 'but you know how it is. It's the law.' 'Then the law's all fucked up. Shit needs changin'. You get mo' time for peddlin' reefer than you do rapin' some lil' girl' 'I hear that too.' 'Yeah?' Drake leant back a little so his mouth was closer to Max's ear. 'You hear so good, why you still a cop?' 'Same reason I had when I joined: I thought and still do think I can make a difference. Even if it's a small one no one notices. Somewhere, to someone, what I do counts. For better or worse depends on the someone. And that's why I'm still here, meetin' you for breakfast,' Max answered. ŚYou believe in Santa Claus too?' Drake chuckled and Max could almost hear him flashing his smile, that same sardonic, knowing, each-day-as-it-comes-and-fuck-tomorrow nonchalant expression that had landed him more pussy than he could handle and a bullet in the leg from a husband he'd cuckolded. Max shook his head and grunted negatively. The mention of Christmas saddened him. He'd driven to Key West with his girlfriend Renee on Christmas Eve, for a make-up or break-up vacation. They'd broken up before they got there, midway down the Seven Mile Bridge. An argument about the faulty passenger window had escalated into one about the faults in their relationship. They'd both said things they shouldn't have, but meant anyway. She'd got out at Mallory Square with her bags and tears streaming down her face, and boarded the bus back to Miami. Max had returned home, where he'd drunk until he'd passed out. The next day he'd called Joe, who'd come over with a crate of beer, a bottle of bourbon and a bag of reefer. They'd sat on the beach and got palooka'd. Max had spent the rest of his vacation that way, and was still finding his way out of that zone, slowly. The radio was on low and playing Beatles songs back to back, non-stop, still mourning John Lennon, shot dead in New York the previous December. You couldn't escape the programmed grief on the airwaves right after it had happened. Even black stations had played soul, funk and disco versions of Beades tunes, and whenever Max had turned to talk radio for relief, all he'd heard were people arguing away about the murder and what it all meant and how it was probably a CIA-organized hit. It had driven him nuts. Some psycho misfit with a gun and a grudge plugged innocent family men on the street all the time in Miami and barely anyone noticed or even cared. Even Reagan getting shot just last month hadn't quelled Beademournia. The waitress came over with the coffee pot. Max hadn't touched his. His stomach was burning again booze-binge acid and his medicine cabinet at home was fresh out of Pepto-Bismol. 'You no like cafe?' she asked him. Her name tag said Corrina and she was cute as hell bright brown eyes, almond-shaped face, tan skin, flawless complexion, beestung lips. She could have passed for twenty-one, but Max suspected she was much younger. 'I forgot to drink it.' Max smiled. You want new cup?' 'Sure,' Max said. She was about to turn and head back when Drake reached out and stopped her with a quick but gentle hand on her arm. 'Any for me?' Drake asked, holding out his empty coffee cup, bright dental beam right behind it. She apologized with a giggle, gave him a refill, and then hurried back towards the counter. 'She ivaaay too fine. Kinda waitress you wanna order from juss to watch walk across the room, but,' Drake said, leaning over and watching her go down the aisle, 'thass's a whole heap o' trouble on two legs, right there.' 'How so?' Max asked. 'Don't wanna be goin' mad over no pussy when you makin' moves on the street. Gotta keep yo' mind on yo' game, and keep that game tight. Fine bitch like dat? Turnin' every nigga, spic and cracker head in dis town? Fo' you know it that pussy be havin' a entoorage, an' you gotta be swattin' 'em away full time, so you got no time to be makin' money, dig? Pussy like dat he worse fo' a nigga than dope.' 'So you only date ugly women, is that it?' Max said. 'They ain't ugly, 'zactly - they mo' . . . You know them hey-good-lookins always turn up wit plain Jane as a best friend, make deyselves look better? Plain Jane be the one I be flyin'. Most o' tha time she be so got-damn grateful to even have herself a man she do anythang fo' a nigga cook,Ś clean, wash yo' back every damn thang. An' most of 'em fuck real good too. Them good-lookin', straight-offa-cover of-a-magazine bitches? They ain't never gonna do that 'cause they think they too good. ŚWhatever floats your boat, Drake,' Max said. He did exactly the same thing in clubs, but he didn't want to start comparing scoring technique with his snitch. You had to keep a professional distance. The, I like to have something nice to look forward to when I wake up in the morning.' 'I work anti-clockwise,' Drake said. Max chuckled and pulled out a Marlboro. He lit it and took a deep drag, tasting lighter fuel mixed with the tobacco. He thought about Dean Waychek. Dean Waychek had killed Billy Ray Swan, aged four. Dean Waychek hadn't gone to trial because his lawyer had managed to convince the grand jury that his confession had been obtained under 'duress'. He'd produced photo 5°1 graphs of Waychek's bruised torso and an X-ray of his broken nose. Max had claimed that Waychek had taken a dive out of their car. Joe had backed him up. It wasn't enough. Apparently there should have been more broken or fractured bones. Max wished he'd been able to beat him up a lot more. Joe wished he hadn't pulled him off, saying, 'You don't want to kill him.' He hadn't then. He did now, but not by his own hand. Not this time. He'd do something else with the information Drake had given him. After Waycheck had walked, Max'd finally come to the conclusion that he didn't want children of his own. They would bring him no pleasure, only dread: he'd seen what people could do to them, and he knew he'd be such an overprotective parent he'd make their lives a misery. So he'd had a vasectomy at the end of January. He hadn't told anyone about it. He'd just booked himself in and had his tubes snipped. The procedure, the surgeon had informed him, was completely reversible. But the things he'd witnessed and the effect they'd had on him were not. A few moments later Drake said goodbye and stood up. He was dressed head to foot like a tennis player - white shoes, socks, shorts and a polo shirt. He even had two blue-finished metal rackets with him. It was always a different look with him. Max watched him leave and was surprised he didn't get into the Mercedes, but instead walked out of the forecourt altogether, turned left and continued down the road. Max finished his cigarette and went over to the counter to pay. The brown-skinned man in the emerald-green suit and shiny shoes he'd noticed come in half an hour ago was still there, perched on his counter stool like a ravenous crow. He had brilliantined wavy hair and wore a thin gold bracelet on his right wrist. He was holding Corrina's hand close to 5' his mouth, poised to kiss it. She was blushing and looking at him through wide, sparkling eyes. She was smitten. Was he her boyfriend? It didn't seem so. He looked a lot older, early thirties. Max reached the counter and pulled out his wallet. Corrina didn't notice him until the man nodded Max's way and straightened himself up. She apologized, took the check down from a hook near the register and handed it to him. But something was nagging at him, stopping him in his tracks. The guy was all wrong. None of your business, he told himself. Pay and go. Max had the right change, but he handed Corrina a twenty so he could stick around a little longer, check the guy out some more. Wouldn't hurt. The guy watched Corrina's back as she turned. Max followed his stare to her ass, watched as he licked his bottom lip and mumbled something to himself. The guy wasn't her boyfriend. Max broke him down: the suit and shirt were real expensive, the sort that spoke money to burn. No one dressed like that to go to work, and most people couldn't afford those kind of clothes. He checked the shoes. Black and green gator loafers, gold band across the middle - $500 a pair. Drug dealers didn't dress like that in the day time. But pimps did. The guy sensed he was being observed because he turned his head and looked straight at Max. They locked eyes. The pimp had sharp green eyes, which matched his suit and probably explained why he'd chosen it. He had a smattering of freckles across his nose. Hispanic with a black bias. Handsome motherfucker, but with a very hard edge to him. He frowned aggressively at Max and stiffened his posture. A challenge moved to his lips and his eyes narrowed. Then he caught sight of Max's gun on his belt under his jacket, read the situation and turned away in one almost interchangeable motion. Max told Corrina to keep the change and walked out. Hot bitch, thought Carmine Desamours as he watched Corrina bend over to pick up the spoon she'd just dropped. 'You a dancer, baby? Es usted bailariri? he whispered to her, taking in the shapeliness of her ankles, the smooth, almost mannish musculature of her calves and the width and firmness of her thighs. She was two or three inches over five feet tall the kind of size most men would want to protect. Protect and fuck: the perfect combination in a woman. He could almost see the money he'd make off her sweet ass. 'No,' she said, turning her head round and smiling at him over her shoulder, a strand of hair falling down past her cheek. He swore right then she was the best little thing he'd seen in at least six months a straight up Diamond with Heart potential. 'Coulda fooled me.' He smiled, still keeping his voice low so he wouldn't wake the old codger sitting snoozing at the end of the counter by the kitchen door Al, the manager. He could see Shirley back in the kitchen smoking a cigarette, listening to a Beatles song on the radio, lost in her memories. They'd had their grand opening on the Monday John Lennon got shot, 8 December, last year. He and his friend Sam had been their first paying customers, coming in after gator hunting out in the Glades. That was when he'd first clapped eyes on Corrina. The diner was close to deserted as usual. He counted four other people. In the window booth near the entrance, a woman with short grey hair and a bright yellow T-shirt, nibbled on a bagel, while the man opposite her was shovel ling scrambled eggs and toast into his face and talking at the same time, spraying his plate with debris. Right at the very back were two other customers a black man dressed up like Arthur Ashe, and a broad-shouldered white guy in a leather jacket, despite the stifling humidity outdoors. After she'd served him the first time, Corrina had come back and told Carmine the white guy stank so bad she wanted to heave. He'd sprayed the inside of her wrists with the little bottle of French aftershave he always carried around with him, telling her it would ward off any evil stench. He'd held her hands and blown the perfume dry on her skin, looking her straight in the eyes as the alcohol evaporated. He'd watched her olive skin blush purple as that little bit more of her gave in to him. 'Stinky Man no drink iss cafe,' Corrina said as she put together a clean cup and saucer, and added the spoon she'd picked up off the floor. Ś'Maybe he was so loaded he mistook this place for a bar,' Carmine said. Corrina laughed and walked over to the end of the diner with the coffee pot in one hand, the crockery in the other. He checked her figure out some more as she walked down the aisle. Unlike most white girls, she had real ass, high, round and firm like a black woman's. Nothing a man liked more than an ass like that: the better the cushion, the better the pushin'. First he'd change her name to something commonplace, forgettable and untraceable. Next, Sam would break her in and break her down. He'd teach her to do absolutely everything she was asked to do and never say no. And when she was good and ready, he'd put her to work. The way he saw things was very simple. In his world all women were potential hos. He rated them by looks and earning potential and categorized them by playing card suits. Tn order of superiority: Hearts, Diamonds, Clubs and Spades. No royalty, no faces and strictly no jokers just numbers. Corrina's starter Games would be with rich old white tricks who had boats named after the trophy wives they'd lost their houses to the year before and crushes on their teenage daughter's best friends. They'd treat her real nice and gentle, purr all poetic and gaga through their drool and their dentures. The sex would be undemanding but uncomfortable, what with having to pretend she was getting the monster fuck of her young life under all that soft wheezing blubber. She'd learn to work them like cash registers. She'd call them 'Big Daddy' and nickname their temperamental peckers 'Tonto' or 'Hot Rod' or 'Big Rocket' or sumsuchshit. She'd learn to feign love and attentiveness and interest, and in the process she'd grow a hard heart. Then she'd move on to her rightful place, the escort circuit aka the Diamond Trail. Her tricks would be younger high rollers, the ones who rented girls out for the weekend. Starting price for a Diamond was $850 per day for a basic weekend rate, an extra $250 per day on holidays. The prices were for the girls only and excluded accommodation and transport. Carmine insisted his Cards travel and stay first class all the way, unless the trick was renting a villa or sumsuchshit, but if they could afford to do that then most likely they could afford to upgrade their Card to a Heart as well. Hearts started at $2,000 a day, and they were worth it. They were perfect in every way, like God had designed them from a wet dream - faces out oiElle and Cosmopolitan, bodies out of Playboy and Penthouse. Corrina was almost there, but not quite. Her face had a touch too much wetback about it, mostly around her mouth, which sagged slightly at the bottom when she spoke, showing too much lower gum and betraying the barrio paddling in her gene pool. He could see that side of her becoming more prominent in her looks as time went on, because one thing about the life he was about to lead her into was that it always brought out a bitch's true nature, no matter how much make-up and affectation she buried it under. All things working out as intended, he'd keep her in play until her looks peaked. She'd already told him she'd lied about her age to get this dogshit job. She was really seventeen, not twenty-one. That didn't matter. With the right clothes and make-up, she could easily pass for twenty. And at the age she was now, provided she kept herself in good shape, avoided drink and drugs and didn't eat too much, she could be a cash cow for at least seven or eight years. When they were done Diamonds either left the Game outright and split back to the shitholes they'd run away from, or else they carried on. He busted the lingerers down to Clubs and made them work the hotels and uptown bars. The money wasn't as good, the risks were higher and they had to turn twice the number of tricks they had before, but it was still way better than being the next suit down Spades and working the street, or else the worst option of all getting some kind of regular nine to five. He'd known a few who'd tried just that. 'Going straight,' they'd called it. Yeah, right. Within months they'd all gone straight back to him. No point in selling your soul if you don't get the right price. It wouldn't all be smooth sailing with Corrina. He took that for granted. In his business, there were ten shitstorms to every sunny day. Any number of things could go badly wrong every time a Card went out on the Game - cops, pregnancy, VD and violence. Carmine would have the Diamond and Heart tricks checked out first to make sure they weren't pigs or feebs, and then he'd find out how much they could afford to pay and how much they had to lose. He used a PI called Clyde Beeson to do the background checks. Beeson was expensive, but he was as quick as he was thorough. It usually took him under a week to find out everything and anything about a person. Of course, there was just no predicting people, especially the rich. Some tricks turned nasty and liked to knock a bitch about, just for the hell of it, 'cause they could. Most of the time the damage was nothing too serious a split lip or a black eye, but occasionally they'd overstep the mark and fuck their looks up good. His operation didn't skip more than a beat or two because he'd recycle the Card back as a Club or, if they were fucked-up beyond what a reasonably priced surgeon could fix, he'd use them as Spades. In truth, that was a pretty extreme scenario and had happened only twice in the seven years he'd been running his Deck. A hot Creole Card called Hortensia had gone out to the Caymans with a Wall Street type for the weekend and didn't come back when she was supposed to. The guy rang Carmine up and said the bitch had freaked out on him and gone AWOL that morning. Carmine sent Beeson out to look for her. He found her thirty-seven hours later, back in Miami, holed up in a shitty hotel, a loaded gun in one hand, a bottle of sleeping pills in the other, trying to decide which way out she wanted to go. Looking back and seeing the state of her now, Carmine didn't know why the bitch hadn't just gone ahead and pulled the fucking trigger. He would've done. Mr Wall Street had given her a shot which had put her to sleep while he'd tattooed the whole of the bitch's beautiful face so she looked like someone out of Kiss. Although Carmine had wanted to cut Hortensia loose, she'd begged to be kept in the Deck. Good thing he'd agreed to it too, because now she had a small but loyal clientele of weirdo freaks who went in for her kind of looks. Then there was Valerie, a Diamond who'd been jumped outside a hotel and pack raped by a bunch of jocks in the back of a van. When they were through, they'd thrown her out at seventy miles an hour on the freeway. She survived but looked like the 5ť I Elephant Man's twin sister. Carmine couldn't think of anyone who'd want to fuck that, but men never stopped surprising him. Like Hortensia, Valerie had her paying devotees. 'Su perfume es bueno' Corrina said as she came back from serving Stinkyman, sniffing her wrist and beaming that smile at him. He thought it her worst feature. It made her look simple and stupid. He'd make her drop it. 'Solamente el major,' Carmine replied. It often baffled him how dumb a lot of these bitches were, believing any old shit they were told as long as the teller looked the part. Corrina was a case in point. She thought he was a photographer from New Orleans called Louis De Ville. That's what it said on the business card he'd given her. It was a classy-looking thing thick textured cream card with his name embossed in metallic emerald-green capitals. His profession, address and number were printed in smaller lettering below. The number and address were for a downtown office block. The office was empty but for three phones and three answering machines, each corresponding to one of his chosen identities. He had a specific profession and business card to match a target Card's dreams. They all wanted to be at least one of the impossible trinity actress, singer or model - in that order. Accordingly, he'd pose as a talent scout, an agent or a photographer; never too big a cheese, like a director or producer, because that came over as too good to be true and even the dumbass ones'd get suspicious. He'd already broken the ice with Corrina. He'd taken her out twice, walked her home twice. The last time he'd kissed her goodnight on the doorstep of the shithole house she rented a room in. He knew she wasn't a virgin from the way she kissed. She'd stuck her tongue in his mouth. He could have gone further with her then, but he hadn't fucked a target since the first month of his first year on the job. That had been a mistake. The intimacy had messed with his head, made it harder for him to get nasty with the bitch when she'd got out of line. He'd shared something with her, something fragile and unguarded, something that was all his and she'd tried to turn it on him. She hadn't got far, but since then he'd vowed never to let one of those bitches get close to him again. He left all that to Sam. Corrina was going to meet Sam tonight, although she didn't know it yet. Carmine checked his watch. It had gone i o a.m. The brother in the tennis-player costume settled his bill and left. He looked like he belonged in the Village People in that get-up. Carmine followed him out the door with his eyes, the slow walk across the forecourt, the way he stopped to check out his fine Mercedes coupe and then looked back at the diner to see if he could spot its owner, probably correctly guessing that it belonged to the fly-looking, green eyed brother he'd seen as he'd left. Carmine thought the brother might be getting into the dirty-brown Camaro parked nearby, but it wasn't the right kind of ride for him.I He figured him as a classier type, a Porsche or Ferrari manŚ if he had the bread._ A few minutes later the white guy in the leather jacketŚ came up to the counter to pay his bill. Close-up he lookedh a bit of a mess. His face was pale, unshaven, sweaty and bad tempered; there were bags under his bloodshot blue eyes. Carmine could feel him scrutinizing him from the side, taking in his fine suit and shoes. It was an intense looking over too, the kind a guy wanting to start a fight might give you to get you riled up enough to ask him what was up. The man gave Corrina a twenty and drew a bit closer to Carmine. The motherfucker stank like he'd fucked a skunk in a distillery: shitty bad breath, booze, cigarettes and stale sweat. The guy's stare stayed on him until he started to feel small, like he was being looked at under a microscope. What's with this guy? thought Carmine. Is he a pissed off redneck? Carmine put his game face on and turned to Stinkyman and looked him straight in his squinty eyes. Stinkyman met his glare full-on and threw it back at him. Scary ass motherfucker! thought Carmine, but he didn't let it show. Bitch! Give this peckerwood his fucken' change so's he can be outta my damn face! Then he saw something glinting under the guy's jacket. He broke the stare and followed the light to a pair of cuffs and the piece Stinkyman was wearing on his hip. Shit a cop! Carmine felt like a pussy but he turned away, none-of my-business, look-the-other-way, you-just-carry-on-and-act like-I-ain't-here style. He thought about having to explain the switchblade and the roll of cash in his pockets. He thought about the cigar tube full of the beans he'd picked up from Sam's for his mother. He'd never been in trouble with the police his whole life. He ran his business real careful and, besides, the SNBC saw to it that the right palms were greased. The cop was still staring at him. Corrina barely had any bills in the register so she was counting out his change in quarters. He could almost feel the guy knew what he was, like he could look into his skull and read all his thoughts, see all his plans. Bullshit, he told himself. Cops ain't psychic. They just get lucky. Corrina was turning to give the cop his change when he told her to keep it and abruptly walked out of the diner. Comemierdar she hissed, and dumped the quarters back in the drawer and hit the no sale button. 'He ain't that bad,' Carmine said. 'He gave you money for nothing.' 'Den him grande comemierda,' Corrina said, holding out her hands wide apart. You'll go far, thought Carmine. Ten minutes later Carmine walked out of the diner and headed for his car. He was real proud of his dark blue Mercedes coupe convertible with its beige leather interior and gunmetal blue rims. Driving it was pure pleasure, gliding through the streets in his own unassailable, aerodynamic little world, top down, radio on, volume up. He took his car keys out of his pocket and smiled. The morning had been a success. Now, if the bitch was waiting for him where he'd told her tonight, he'd be made. After he was done with her, he'd take a drive around Coconut Grove and reconnoitre for some more targets. That was his favourite part of the job; the one which only he could do. Any motherfucker could be a pimp - nigger, spic, peckerwood, nip, slope, it didn't matter. But no man had his special talent, his magic eye for Card-spotting. God hadn't given him much, but he'd given him that. His right leg suddenly smacked into something he hadn't noticed, something hard and solid. He fell flat on his face and his car keys shot out of his hand. He started to push himself up when something heavy landed on the middle of his back, and pinned him down on the ground. 'Hands out, palms flat, spread your fingers,' a voice above him said. The man smelled of dead booze and fresh cigarettes. The cop frisked him and tossed his pockets. Out clattered his gold lighter, switchblade, bankroll, his small bottle of aftershave, his wallet and the grey cigar tube. The cop picked up everything except the aftershave and lighter. Shit! Not the tube! 'Get up!' Carmine did as he was told and came face to face with those mean, blue, booze-boiled eyes again. The cop was shorter than him but much broader and way stronger looking. 'Louis De Ville, photographer . . . Jack Duval, agent . . . Harold Bernini, talent scout. . .' The cop read aloud from the small set of business cards he'd found in Carmine's wallet, flicking each at his face when he was done. 'Who the fuck are you? What's your name?' 'Louis De Ville,' Carmine answered. 'That so?' The cop looked at him angrily. 'Where you from Lou-wee}' 'Around here?' 'Not with that accent,' the cop said. 'What is that? Haitian? You Haitian?' 'No,' Carmine lied. 'I'm from New Orleans.' 'I know New Orleans. Which part?' 'French Quarter,' Carmine lied again. 'Left a long time ago though.' 'But your accent never went there.' The cop snorted. 'I say you're Haitian. What d'you want with that girl in there?' 'What would you want with a fine bitch like that?' Carmine smiled, trying to get some man to man empathy going, but deeply regretted it when, out of nowhere, the cop slammed his fist into his solar plexus. Pain exploded all the way to Carmine's spine and up into his chest. He fell to one knee with a sharp cry and clutched his gut hard as the punch reverberated all the way up to the base of his skull. Then he retched hot orange juice all over his $850 suit. 'You're a pimp and you're recruiting her.' 'Fuck you!' Carmine spat. 'I ain't no pimp, you racist redneck pig motherfucker!' The cop squatted down next to him and shook the grey cigar tube. 'What's in here, Willie Dynamite? Drugs?' 6 'No - seeds.' 'Seeds? The cop unscrewed the tube. ŚYeah seeds. Like what you plant in the ground and watch grow motherfucker.' The cop shook out the smooth beans into his palm. They were dark brown and shiny, like giant kidney beans dipped in thick chocolate. What you growin'?' 'They ain't for me, they're for my mother.' 'What? You got one?' the cop said, looking at the seeds once more and putting them back in the tube. 'Very funny,' Carmine replied. 'Look. We can do us a deal here, man. You gimme back the tube and the rest of my shit and let me get on outta here; you can keep the money.' The cop looked at him and right then Carmine flinched because he swore the thunderous look the cop gave him was a prelude to another punch. 'I could bust you right here and now for attemptin' to bribe a police officer,' the cop said. 'What's your name? Tell me the truth or I'll take you in.' 'I ain't got to tell you nothin 'cause I ain't done nothin', 'cept in your imagination. Y'all bent out of shape 'cause you see a black man drivin' a nice car, wearin' nice clothes and gettin' hisself some fine-ass pussy,' Carmine said angrily. You got me all wrong. I ain't got nothin' against black folk. Quite the contrary,' the cop said. 'I just hate pieces of shit like you. See, only exist because you exist. My role in life is to make your life constant fuckin' hell, and your role in life is to suffer or die - preferably the latter after a lot of the former.' The cop picked up Carmine's car keys. 'On your feet.' Carmine got up and almost fell over. The pain in his gut was so intense he had to look to make sure he wasn't bleeding. He was sure the bastard had fucked him up inside. The cop made him get in the car and cuffed his hands to the steering wheel. He popped the trunk and rummaged inside. He didn't find anything besides cleaning products, cloths, a jack and a spare tyre. He looked in the glove compartment and found his licence and registration. 'Carmine Des-a-moures,' the cop read out. 'Kind of name's that?' 'It's a name. What's yours?' 'None of your business.' 'Suits you.' The cop studied the licence for a long moment, probably trying to see if it was fake or not. It was the real deal, but the cop didn't look convinced. He tossed it into the car and uncuffed Carmine. 'Remember me and remember this: I am going to be in your shit for the duration. I catch you tryin' to recruit girls again I'll bust you for real, and I'll see to it you share a cell with some redneck ass bandido who turns you out so much you'll shit a whole watermelon with a smile on your face,' he said, tossing Carmine his wallet, lighter and aftershave bottle. 'Now0.' He stabbed his finger towards the exit. 'What about my seeds, man? You don't need 'em,' Carmine pleaded. 'Which part of go did you miss, shitstick?' 'Motherfucker!' Carmine spat as he started up the car. Max found a payphone on 5 th Street and called Striker Swan. Striker was Billy Ray Swan's uncle. He'd done ten years for armed robbery. He'd been a serious badass before he'd gone away. He'd met his match behind bars and the experience had changed him from the inside out. He'd been rehabilitated of his worst excesses but he still wasn't doing straight time, making his living mostly running hot cars in and out of the state, yet the violence he'd been notorious for in his youth never re-entered the frame. He'd loved his little nephew more than he'd loved anyone in his whole life except, perhaps, for his sister-in-law Rachel on that one hot night when Billy Ray was conceived, or so people said. The two did look more than a little alike, even though that could just have been the Swan family genes. Whatever the reality, Striker had been the most broken up by the kid's murder. Swan answered the phone at the fifth ring. Max spoke to him through a handkerchief over the receiver and in the only accent he could make fly Jimmy Canetjiouya. 'Striker?' 'Yeah,' Striker answered in a yawn. 'Who's this?' 'Never mind that. I got me a message to give you. Dean Waychek, guy that killed lil' Billy Ray? Wanna know where you can find him?' Max didn't wait to hear the answer. He told him. Max had met Swan once, very briefly, outside the police station, the day Waychek had been freed. Max had apologized to him. Striker six feet two of white-trash muscle, I tattoos and freckles - had given Max the briefest of nods and the faintest of smiles, as if to say, You're a pig, so I hate you, but you're OK.' Striker didn't say a word on the phone. He didn't even reply when Max asked him if he'd got the name of the motel. But Max knew he'd got it all right. Max hung up and got back in his car. As he drove away he thought of Dean Waychek, remembered his smugness in the interrogation room, the way he'd been so sure he was going to get away with it. 'Adios, motherfucker,' Max said. Carmine would never admit it to anyone, but he was scared of thunder. He didn't have a big quake-in-your-boots phobia, yet whenever the skies rumbled he'd get a sense of real and imminent danger, of something about to go very wrong in his life. He'd have to get out of the way, find a building to shelter in until it was over. He didn't like people seeing him afraid, especially not his Cards, current or prospective, and most of all he didn't like nobody knowing about the twitch he got in his upper left cheek, a spasm so strong and violent it jerked his face halfway up his skull, closing his eye and opening up the side of his mouth to show the world his teeth. He was getting it now, listening to the storm raging outside, through the walls of the bathroom, over the sound of the tap filling up the tub. He slapped himself hard to make it stop. As usual, it didn't. He looked around the vast bathroom spotless white tiles covered the floor and walls; the large basin, bidet, toilet, deep bathtub and separate shower area were all gleaming, while all the fixtures, down to the pipes, were gold plated. There were white scales and a mirror by the door. But the highlight was the turquoise aquarium that ran almost the entire breadth and half the height of the wall opposite the tub. It was filled with a multitude of beautiful fish which glided, wriggled, hung or hovered across various tiers in the tank, some close enough to the surface to grab, others occupying the middle and showing off their colours, while a few avoided the limelight altogether and hid out in the rocks and vegetation below. They, Carmine decided, were the schemers and scavengers, the ones with the agendas, the plotters, the ones he related to the most. Sometimes, when the bathroom was dark, and the light, shadow and current in the tank came together in the right way to create a gentle, billowing effect that ran from one end of the glass to the other and back again, the aquarium resembled a magical bejewelled tapestry floating in mid-air. When he was growing up in Haiti, his father had told him that thunder was the sound of the gates of heaven opening up so the angels could come down and kill the world's sinners. All the flashes and bolts of lightning were their swords, cutting the heads off the evil ones, and the rain that came afterwards was to wash their bodies away into the sea. If he was good, his dad had told him, he'd never have to be afraid of thunder, ever. Back then they'd all lived in a two-bedroom house overlooking the Carrefour slum in Port-au-Prince. They hadn't been rich but they hadn't been as badly off as their near neighbours who never had enough to eat and walked around in rags. Carmine's mother was a mambo, a voodoo priestess: she cast spells, read fortunes, talked to the spirits of the dead and practised abortion. She had quite a clientele, ranging from the poor-as-dirt country folk who walked ten days to see her, to senior government ministers and society women who'd come to the house in chauffeur-driven cars. She was rumoured to have briefly cured one of Papa Doc's daughters of lesbianism and another of myopia. Carmine had been her hound her assistant as soon as he could walk. He'd helped her pick the herbs and prepare the animals she used for her potions, sat in the same room when she told people their fates with tarot cards, and, when he was old enough to know his way around town, he'd delivered messages from his mother's lips to the ears of her clients. His mother didn't like talking about his dad. Depending on what kind of mood she was in, she would head off the subject when she sensed it coming up and turn the 6c; conversation in another direction, or she'd clam up altogether and shake her head threateningly, or else she'd get out and out aggressive. The closest she ever came to talking about his dad was when she'd tell him that he looked)ust like him, and that he was just like him, only even more of a loser. And she only ever said that when she got what he had dubbed the ShitFits terrifyingly intense rages she flew into once in a while. Carmine's memories of his dad were few but mostly very fond. He remembered him as tall and handsome, always in a black suit and fedora, despite the heat. He was around the house a lot more than his mom: he used to sit outside smoking cigarettes Comme II Faut, the Haitian brand and either reading the Bible or a tattered brochure about holidays to America. He talked about how one day they'd go there together, just the two of them, father and son; maybe they'd even stay for good, not come back ever. He made Carmine promise not to tell his mom, just like he made Carmine promise to keep another secret from her too. His mom would often travel to see her most important clients. She'd be gone for days, even weeks. When that happened all kinds of women would come by the house to see his father, mostly at night, but once in a while in the day too. They always woke Carmine up with the noise they made in the bedroom. He never complained. In fact it made him laugh. He remembered there being many different women at first, then it became just the one, his favourite. She was called Lucita. She was light brown and green eyed like his daddy, with the same soft curly hair too, only hers was longer and fell past her shoulders when she let it down. Her and his daddy spoke in Spanish as opposed to the Kreyol he usually spoke to everyone else. She always brought Carmine candy, stroked his face and asked him how he was doing. She smelled great too, like marshmallows and French soap. She was his first love. 7° The only memory he had of his mother and dad together was when they fought over him. She'd been the disciplinarian in the house, the one who made the rules and beat him for disobeying. She had a thin stick with flayed ends and dried buds growing out of the side. If he disobeyed her or talked back she'd beat him with it across the knuckles, which hurt like a bitch, or across the ass and the backs of his legs. At least that was the idea, but whenever she got it in her mind to beat him, a ShitFit wasn't far behind and when it overwhelmed her she'd switch from the stick to her fists and feet. One day she'd started beating him because he'd forgotten to run an errand. For the first time ever his dad intervened. He came into the room, wrapped his arms around her, picked her up and carried her, kicking and screaming, into the bedroom. Carmine heard them shouting well, more his mother for what seemed like for ever. She'd screamed at his dad that she hated him, that Carmine was just like him, that he could get out of her house and take his son with him. So his dad had done just that. The two of them had walked out of the house and gone into Port-au-Prince. There his dad took him to Lucita's house. He didn't know how long he stayed there it seemed a long time, maybe a month but he was happier than he'd ever been at home with his mother. In fact, looking back, it was the happiest time of his life. His father and Lucita took him out to the beach, to the Dominican Republic, to carnival. He started playing with other kids his own age which his mother had forbidden him from doing. He never got beaten. And Lucita used to sing him to sleep some nights, in words he couldn't understand but loved anyway. It all ended very suddenly one afternoon when a group of armed men came to the house in a long black car. They'd knocked on the door, yelling for his dad to come out or else they'd burn it down. His dad had gone to the door and they'd grabbed him and dragged him into the middle of the 7' street where they'd forced him to lie face down on the ground. One man put his foot on his dad's head, while another patted him back down and then drew an X on his shirt in red pen and shot him in the spot. Carmine had run out of the house screaming. He'd tried to grab his dad's arms to pick him up off the ground, but he was convulsing, arms and legs slapping at the asphalt like an epileptic swimmer's as foamy blood pumped out from under him. Carmine remembered how his dad had tried to say something, but couldn't get any words out because of the blood filling up his mouth. As Carmine became schooled in the ways of the street and learned about guns, he discovered that one of the most painful places to get shot is through the heart because, in its final panicked moments the brain diverts the blood flow to the open wound to close and heal it, causing brief but absolute agony for the dying victim. His father's convulsions stopped, until the only sign he was still alive was a twitch in the left side of his face, a violent tugging which Carmine had thought at the time was an invisible angel, trying one last time to pull his dad up on his feet before it was too late. The men bundled Carmine into their car and drove off. On the way a storm broke. There was nothing like those Haitian storms. They sounded like all the wars in heaven had broken out on earth; lightning lashed at the landscape and thunder roared and boomed, followed by a deluge of rain. His father's killers had pulled over and stopped until it passed. Carmine had looked out of the window, trying to see if the rain would carry his dad's body into the sea. He saw nothing. He concluded his dad had been a good person. They drove him to his mother's house. She was waiting for him at the doorway and led him to the bathroom. There was a large round grey metal tub in the middle. It was filled with hot water doused with Dettol. She'd never washed him before, it had always been his dad. Carmine's clothes were covered in blood and when she asked him to take them off 72 1 he told her he wanted to keep them on. His mother produced her stick and said, 'Do as I say because there's no one else here for you now. It's just me and you for as long as I say so. Now, take off your clothes and get in the bath.' And so, reading he had no choice but to surrender for the time being, he did as he was told without further protest or hint of complaint. That was the beginning of their relationship, which had then evolved into one of tyrant and subject, mistress and slave, one growing ever more powerful as the other grew slowly weaker and more insignificant. Or so he let it appear. They left Haiti for Miami when he was about eight or nine. Memories of his father moved to the back of his mind, to a place he retreated to when things with his mother got real bad. He replayed them there and thought of what might have been and how different his life could have turned out if those men hadn't come and killed his dad; men he knew his mother had sent. He created a fantasy world, a padded panic room he could run to when the humiliation of the real one and the reality of his place in it got too much. In that world he was with his father and Lucita. He himself was still six years old, with everything in front of him and everything to live for. He often thought about Lucita and wondered what had happened to her. He couldn't remember if she'd been there in the road with his father, or if she'd stayed in the house. Had the men killed her too? It had long bothered him, the not knowing not just about her, but about his father too. He didn't know where he was from originally, what he'd done before he'd met his mother. He didn't even know his name. His mother kept all that from him. He sliced his fingers through the water in the metal tub. It was boiling hot and reeked of Dettol, that safe but sour plastic stench he associated with his father's murder. Just like he associated the tub with that day. The tub had come with them from Haiti - the sides dented, the handles and bolts rusted, a film of lime scale dried into the dull metal, the inside encrusted with greeny-grey grime. It had once been big enough for him to drown in she'd tried once, when he still talked back but now it was too small for him to do more than half crouch. She always made him take his baths too hot, deliberately, so the water would scald him and the metal would heat up and burn his feet. She'd had a special tap and boiler installed, just for him to fill his tub. He was forbidden from using the main tub. That was for her alone. Normally she'd shower, but whenever she was seeing her lover, she'd have a bath and it would be a real occasion. She'd be in there at least two hours. She'd put candles at the end of her tub and sweet-scented oils in the water; she'd turn off the lights and play tapes of the sea washing up on the beach. He heard the familiar sound of his mother coming down the stairs, the clippety-ro, dippcty-cop trotting pony rhythm of her feet on the boards, followed by the sound of the two gold lockets she wore around her neck bumping together with a sbhbh-put, shbbb-put as she approached the door. Thankfully the thunder had stopped a while ago and with it his twitch, so he had no problem putting on his game face - the game being that of the dutiful, loving and admiring twenty-nine-year-old son, happy to see his mother who was coming to give him his bath. She entered quickly, all 4 feet 9 inches of her, opening and closing the door so fast he could've sworn she'd walked right through it like a ghost. No smile, no nod, no hello, as usual. Eva Desamours was more striking than she was beautiful. Her skin was dark and rich, unlined and unmarked, bar a single pockmark beneath her left eye; her forehead was wide, her cheekbones high and prominent, while the lower half of her face tapered down acutely to a pointed, well-defined chin, accentuating her prominent downturned mouth whose full lips dark brown with a hint of purple for ever reminded Carmine of a drying grape whenever she pursed them. He never looked her in the eye because he was scared to. Marginally slanted and unblinking, cold, near motionless and very very black, her eyes fixed on the world with a merciless detachment, as if she already knew its fate and didn't care to change it. She was also completely bald whether naturally or by choice, Carmine had neither plucked up the courage to ask nor been able to work out. She wore an array of wigs styled in a straight black bob that fitted her so well they looked like her real hair. Eva had a man. They'd been together for as long as he could remember. It was a casual relationship. Either he'd come visit once or twice a month, or she would disappear on long weekends. Carmine had never met him nor seen him nor heard his voice. Nor did he know his name. Eva just called him imon type' her guy. He'd sometimes heard the two of them going at it - loud, raucous and rapturous, her cries duetting with his bull-like snorts and gasps to the accompaniment of quaking floorboards. 'Take your clothes off and get in your bath. I haven't got long,' she snapped. They spoke English to each other and had done ever since they'd come to Miami, twenty years ago. Carmine had learnt his English from the black kids in his neighbourhood, and he'd picked up Spanish from the Cuban kids he'd hung out with. He was often mistaken for Cuban, something he never corrected because to admit to being Haitian in Miami was tantamount to tattooing 'loser' on your forehead. He took off his robe and hung it on the hooks by the towel rack. He felt his skin rise in goosebumps even though the bathroom was warm. Sometimes she came straight out and told him what was bugging her but usually she liked to wait, hold on to it, let it brew and ferment and build some more in her head, circling him all the while before getting to the point. It was always worse when she prolonged it because he could always sense her fury, always knew what was coming. He could virtually see the rage massing behind her brow, those dark and very deadly legions of anger she had total command over, which she could unleash or withdraw at the drop of a hat. Wait,' she said as he was about to step into the water. 'Turn around.' He did as she asked. He'd never been ashamed of standing naked before her. She'd seen him naked every day of his life since the day of his father's murder. 'What's that?' She was pointing at the cauliflower-shaped bruise in the middle of his abdomen. 'Someone hit me,' Carmine said. 'Who?' 'A cop.' 'Why?' 'I don't know,' Carmine said. He hadn't told her about the waitress. She'd been intended for the other Deck he was building, the one his mother didn't know about. 'Did you provoke him?' 'Of course not.' 'Where did this happen?' 'Out near Coconut Grove.' Were you working?' 'Yeah.' 'Did he see you working?' 'No. It wasn't like that.' 'And his name? What is his name?' 'He didn't tell me that. Carmine chuckled at the stupidity of the question. She gave him one of her fierce black-eyed looks, the kind that could cut through walls. 'Was he in uniform?' 'Plainclothes.' She came up close to him and touched the heart of the 76 J bruise. It smarted and he caught his breath as memories of the pain echoed back through his body. Sam had given him an ice pack for it at the shop, but it hadn't helped much. 'Did he take the seeds?' 'No. I've put them in the kitchen.' Luckily for him Sam had ordered plenty of extra calabar beans. Failure to bring them back would have provoked the ShitFit to end all ShitFits, because it would have meant they couldn't go through with tomorrow night's ceremony. She put her nose close to the bruise and breathed in deep and long through flared nostrils. Eyes closed, she held her breath and tilted back her head and rocked it gently from side to side, moving her mouth like she was tasting what she'd inhaled. Then her face turned sour and she opened her eyes and breathed out. 'This cop drinks,' she said. 'He will be a problem to us. A big problem.' 'How?' he asked. 'I don't know yet,' she said. 'Now get in the bath.' She'd washed him every evening at 6 p.m. sharp since the day of his father's murder. He knew it was way wrong, that it shouldn't be happening at his age, but who was he to stop her, to protest or even complain? He'd tried to, in his late teens, but she'd said that because she was his mother she had a right to wash him, even when they were both old. For most of his life he'd gone along with whatever she'd said and done, whatever she'd asked of him without question, not because he'd wanted to but because it was the easiest way. The alternative didn't bear contemplating. A long long time ago he'd tried his hand at rebellion and the consequences had been disproportionately severe. The water was cooking him, as always, but he was used to it now. Just like he was used to the hard scrubbing brush she cleaned him with. Years ago, when she'd first bought the brush, the bristles had been fairly soft, but two decades of calcified soap had turned them into mini stalagmites which tore hairline strips out of his skin, especially around the bonier parts of his body. His back and chest were covered with a latticework of fine interwoven pale scars, which, when they caught the light, made his upper body seem enveloped in a wet gossamer web, like he was a spider's prey. She soaped the brush with Dettol soap and scrubbed his neck, shoulders, arms and upper back first. Then he stood up and she handed him the soap so he could wash his cock, balls and ass with his hands, the only concession to self-administered hygiene she'd permitted him in the past ten years, after allowing him to wash his face and brush his teeth. They didn't talk at all. The bathroom filled with the sound of the bristles' shallow scrapings on his skin, almost the noise of a saw inching through a plank of wood, accompanied by her two lockets, the shhhh-iput of the lockets clapping together under her blouse, keeping time with her motions and the swing of her heavy pendulous breasts. The bristles dislodged scabs from still tender healing skin and bit deep into old wounds. He stared hard at the aquarium, disassociating his mind from the sparks of pain flying through his nerves. He concentrated on a group of half a dozen oranda goldfish swimming in the middle of the tank. They were graceful fish, like amphibian roosters with their feathery dorsal fins and bushy tails, and traffic-signal-red heads and the metallic orangey-blue of their bodies. He watched them move in single file, equidistant one from the other, simple and perfect. And then, as he stood up, he noticed a flutter at the end of the line as the last oranda collided with the one in front. That goldfish dropped down an inch allowing the last one to take its place in the chain. It hovered without moving for a moment, seemingly confused, before swimming upwards and rejoining the line. It never recovered its pace. It perpetually lagged behind, only follow ing the group in quick spurts, where it would catch up and briefly regain formation before dropping out. When Carmine looked harder at the oranda he thought he noticed an off-coloured patch on its side, a small dull grey mark close to its dorsal fin. But it was gone before he could see for sure. She washed his feet and legs last, and then he stepped out of the water and onto the floor. Later he'd have to empty the tub, clean and disinfect it and then dry it before carrying it downstairs to the basement where he lived. After washing him, his mother dried him vigorously top to toe with a white towel, except for the parts he'd washed himself, which he did once she'd finished with him. 'The ceremony's for tonight,' she said. 'But it's Friday. 'It's happening after midnight.' iAfter midnight. . .' Carmine knew that meant it would be a sacrifice as opposed to a simple execution which meant this would be a Saturday Night Barons Club and he'd have to attend in full dress. 'Who is it?' But he knew before she told him. 'Jean Assad. You know how Solomon feels about thieves and drug addicts in the organization.' She fixed him with one of her immobile, cut-through-anything looks. Carmine met her stare but, as usual, found he couldn't hold it and looked away at the gleaming white bidet. He'd known Jean Assad in Haiti and they'd been on good if distant terms in Miami. Jean had been on the run for six months. 'Where'd they find him?' 'In Canada,' she said. iUimbecile. Thought he could escape us.' The cigar tube of calabar beans was waiting for her in the middle of the kitchen table. The tube reeked of Carmine's fear, a thin metallic smell of old coins and vinegar that came from him whenever he'd done something wrong. It was so strong she could smell it from the doorway. Eva wondered if he hadn't momentarily lost the tube on his way over. It would be just like him. Clumsy. Eva went to the cupboards under the sink and pulled out one of the brand new, white plastic chopping boards she used for her potions. She then took out a scalpel and a mortar and pestle, also all new, and brought them over to the table. She opened the tube and emptied the contents on the board oval shaped like American footballs with the ends filed down, their shiny maroon-brown skins the colour of eggplant crossed with chocolate, hard on the outside, deadly on the in, eight like she'd asked for. She put seven back in the tube and closed it. After she was done making the potion she'd incinerate everything to make sure it wouldn't end up getting mixed with food. The beans were poisonous. It took just half a bean to kill a man. She'd once fed one to someone in a fresh salad and watched him croak. It hadn't been pretty. First he'd salivated uncontrollably, spit bubbling out of his mouth like he'd swallowed a stream, then his eyes and sweat glands had opened up, as the poison had gone into his veins and arteries, gradually constricting them as it flowed, closing down his blood flow and slowing down his heart, beat by beat, until all the life in him was throttled from within. It was said, by people who'd seen someone die of calabar 1 poisoning, that once the poison started closing down the inner circuits, they had heard the flapping of wings. The closer to death the louder the flapping became until the final five minutes, when their faces froze completely and the only movement came from their eyes, which were still fully conscious. Many said they looked upwards, high above them, in mid-space, and their eyes were utterly terrified. Her victim had got that look too. She went over to the refrigerator and took out a black clay bottle of holy water and poured it into a metal stewpot, which she then set on the gas hob and lit. As the water began to heat, she quartered the bean, put it into the pestle and ground it to a sticky paste, which was then put to one side of the table. She went back to the cupboard under the sink and took out a packet of handmade, specially designed Charles de Villeneuve tarot cards, imported from Switzerland. They were the only ones she ever used. The packet was brand new. The cards came in an elegant dark brown wooden box which contained the cards in a drawer lined with purple baize, which never failed to remind her of a huge matchbox merged with a coffin. The cards were wrapped in a black velvet drawstring bag, closed at the side with a red wax seal bearing the company's insignia, this time reminding her of the Smith amp; Wesson logo on the grip of her .38. The cards were thick, high-quality cardboard. The backs were mostly black with a deep crimson border and a small, almost cartoonish image of the sun, rendered, in gold leaf, as a round, slightly cross-eyed face set in the middle of sprouting rays. Without turning them over, she fanned the pack out on the table and counted anticlockwise from the beginning. The manufacturer always packed the cards in the same order. Minor Arcana last, in suits first Cups, then Coins, then Swords, then Wands. Fourteen cards in each suit, face cards first, then the numbers: King to Ace. She found the card, turned it over and smiled. The King of Swords. Depending on the reading she was giving, the King of Swords could either be a powerful and influential ally and friend or a fearsome enemy, one who would stop at nothing and use force if he had to. The thing she loved second about the de Villeneuve cards - apart from their magical powers which, if the person using them had the right amount of faith, could turn them into periscopes into the future was their rich and vibrant colours. They reminded her of the voodoo paintings she'd grown up with in Haiti. She put the card on the chopping board, then gathered up the rest and put them in a black refuse bag. She took the scalpel and sliced the card lengthwise into six strips. She then sliced each strip a dozen times, so she had something close to confetti. She added the card to the pestle and mixed it in with the ground calabar beans, before scraping the contents out into the now boiling water. Once complete, the potion would have to settle and cool for a few hours before being fed to its recipient. Eva was about to begin to speak her spell when she heard Carmine lumber past the door with the tub on his back, heading for the basement where he lived, out of sight and sound. He made as little noise as possible, like he always had, the little creep; even at his age he was still as terrified of her as he had been when he'd been a little boy - terrified of little old her, fifty-four years old, under five feet tall without her lifts and ninety-eight pounds soaking wet. Pathetic. Carmine went to the basement and put the tub down on the floor. There were no windows in there and it was pitch black without the light, but that was always comforting to him after the harsh, sterile whiteness of the bathroom. He took off his dressing gown and threw it where the leather armchair was ready to receive it. He knew every inch of the room so well he could find the smallest things in the dark. It was a trick Solomon Boukman had taught him, back when they'd been as close as brothers, before the organization had grown into the multi-tentacled monster it was now and he'd evolved with it and in the process grown cold and distant, even with those he'd come up with, those who knew him best and would do anything for him. Still, standing there naked, back in his world, Carmine couldn't help but smile a little at his cleverness and cunning. He may be pathetic in his mother's eyes, but he was fooling her this time, and fooling her good. Every tyrant must fall. She was no exception. And her fall would be mighty, all the way back to hell. IO Jean Assad opened his eyes and immediately wished he hadn't. He'd woken up in the heart of the abattoir, with mere moments left to live. He prayed - no begged that Solomon would show him mercy and do him quick; that he'd forget all about the bad stuff that had brought him down here and remember the good: their long history together, the way he'd been there with him from the start, always loyal and dependable, always a believer. Yet one look at them all, the diadem of bleak accusatory eyes bearing down on him through the death's head paint, and he knew it wasn't to be. He was going out the bad way. He'd heard rumours about this place, about the things that went on down here, but he'd never believed any of them, ever. He was as superstitious as any Haitian, but he hadn't bought into those stories people came out with about the circle of twelve giant Baron Samedis and the man sat in the middle and what happened to him. was all true. So far. He couldn't move at all, not a muscle, except for his eyes. The rest of him was frozen, locked down, paused between heartbeats. His body felt unbelievably heavy, bones made of mercury-filled lead, propping up skin weighted down with cannon balls. He couldn't open his mouth. His lips and jaw wouldn't part. So he was breathing through his nose, and that with great difficulty, the air having to scrape its way through tightly blocked nostrils, barely making it into his lungs. And then there was a great painful, immovable mass at the bottom of his stomach, like he'd eaten a huge meal his digestive juices just couldn't break down; it was hanging around in his gut, going nowhere, slowly festering. He looked up and all around him, as far as he could. He met twelve pairs of eyes looking down with interchangeable hatred and contempt. He couldn't tell old friends from lifelong foes, but he was sure they were both there, side by side that's what he'd heard happened. Their faces were completely unrecognizable under the make-up half pancake-white from forehead to upper lip, then black from there to the lower neck, taking in the mouth, ears, nose and around the eyes. They were dressed identically too, in top hats, tailcoats, pinstriped grey trousers, white ruffled shirts, black gloves. He couldn't understand how come they were so tall at least twelve or fifteen feet high. Or was it just the way he was sat, or the state of mind he was in, or something they'd given him to mess with his head? How long had he been here? The last thing he remembered was waking up in bed in Montreal, blinding flashlight in his eyes, gun to his temple, man's voice: 'Get up! You gots places to be.' He knew they'd find him eventually. He'd known that when he'd gone on the run, the realization that it didn't matter how far he got, how deep down he hid, sooner or later he'd be caught, sooner or later he'd be made to pay for what he'd done. Still, he'd been real careful at first, moving around a lot, never staying in one place longer than two days, avoiding the ghettos, avoiding all Haitians and Dominicans, staying out of small towns, but what was it he'd heard said time and time again? 'When Solomon Boukman is after you, the world becomes a small place with glass walls.' He might have stayed on the run longer if it hadn't been for his habit. Smack: needle not foil. That had narrowed down their search. The only way a junkie can stay underground is if he's got a big enough stash, or else if he kicks. He hadn't done either. A junkie's got to go out to cop. They'd just pulled on that chain around his arm and reeled him in. Who'd sold him out? The dealer he'd copped his last dose from? That shit had been suspiciously good, so good he'd got a rush just holding the loaded syringe. Before he'd gone under his last thoughts had been paranoid ones. Montreal wasn't famed for the quality of its smack. The stuff he'd been shooting up until then had been a modest stone, enough to get him under the surface but nowhere near the quality of the dope he'd boosted in Miami. That had sent him all the way down to the warm silk cocoon where time stopped and nothing mattered and he was free of everything. Same as his final hit had done. Right before he'd nodded out, he'd wondered if Solomon hadn't finally found him, if his people weren't going to come through the door the moment he'd slipped away from himself, but then the smack had melted his every worry away like hot coffee dissolves sugar cubes. And then they had come for him. Just like he'd thought. And here he was now, waiting to meet the King of Swords, waiting to die. A bright light was trained on him from behind, illuminating his immediate surroundings: a cold grey cement floor with reddish brown markings painted thickly on it - a cross to the left, a star to the right, a long vertical line dividing them. It was a giant veve, a voodoo symbol used, in part, to invoke gods and spirits in ceremonies. Usually a veve was drawn in flour, sand or cornmeal, but this one had been painted in what looked like blood. Beyond that stood the barons, facing him. His feet were in a metal fire bucket, filled with water. His hands were resting on his thighs, palms down. He saw that he was completely naked and that his arms, legs and what he could see of his chest were completely hairless and oddly shiny. Then he noticed that there were no bindings of any kind on him. He was technically free to stand up. He felt ashamed of his nakedness and wanted to cover up, but he couldn't move his hands that short distance to his crotch. Then he tried to take his feet out of the bucket, but they stayed where they were, without even a suggestion of motion about them. Then he attempted to lift his arms. Nothing happened. He tried again. He heard the command come down from his brain, clearly, urgendy and in his own voice, but it had no effect; his authority disappeared into cold meat and bone. His arms and legs stayed exactly where they were. He couldn't feel a single damn thing. He wasn't even getting the cold shakes from smack withdrawal. It was as if his being had become completely disconnected from his body and was now imprisoned in it; only death would release it. Jean Assad, you poor motherfucker, thought Carmine, looking down at him on the chair, a born again baby; skin greased up and gleaming, frozen out of his body by the potion, his lips sewn tight together, his nose part-stitched so he could still get some air, still alive enough for Solomon to come and snatch his soul. Assad was sat in the middle of the sacrificial veve the symbol drawn in his own blood. Jean le Chat, they'd called him in Haiti - the Catman, for short. Back then he'd made his living stealing cats and kittens, black ones in particular, to sell to the hougans and mambos to use in their fortune telling. The most popular and reliable method was for the priest or priestess to kill the cat and leave its body on a grave for the night. The next morning they would fry and eat the animal's guts with squill and galanga root, and then they'd see into the future. That was how the Catman had met Carmine's mother. He used to come round to the house in Haiti with a thick, wriggling burlap sack on his back, his hands and face always scratched and bleeding. His mother would choose a cat, usually the wildest and most vicious, the ones who went for her with tooth and claw, the ones with strongest spirits who'd take a good while to kill. Carmine remembered Jean's gap-toothed grin, the way he didn't say much, just smiled, and his unusually soft hair. It was said he was the bastard son of one of the wealthy Syrians his mother had worked for as a maid hence his family name. Ask him about it and he'd shrug his shoulders and say he really didn't know and he cared even less. He was who he was, he said, and that was the best he could do. Who knew where names came from? On Eva Desamour's advice, Solomon had brought Jean Assad into his enterprise, a year or so after it got started. He did petty minor-league stuff shoplifting and housebreaking mostly. He was good at it, but he'd never be better than his limitations. He had neither the ambition nor the balls or brains to progress to new, more complex areas, so he stayed strictly bottom rung, doing exactly as he was told, without question; a dependable soldier - as long as you didn't expect too much. When Solomon expanded into drugs and had to divide his enterprise into sub-sections, he got Jean to be a driver for one of his call-out dealers, the ones who sold to the wealthy, upwardly mobile crowd. Jean loved the job, loved the driving around in the air-conditioned Cadillacs he kept real clean inside and out, loved wearing a nice suit like he was somebody special. He thought he'd been promoted. He used to tell people he was starting to feel American. Then he'd killed Tamsin Zengeni, the dealer he worked for. He beat her to death with a tyre jack and stole her smack stash. No one understood it at first. No one had known the Catman used drugs, let alone that he was a junkie. Solomon had started digging. He found out that Assad had been buying heroin from one of Solomon's other dealers, a guy who worked in the Broward County division called Ricky Maussa. There were strict rules about drug use in the organization. Solomon had executed Maussa and his entire crew I in the same way he was going to execute Jean. Carmine remembered the ceremonies. Maussa and his crew had been made to watch as one by one Solomon killed them, starting with the most recent recruit and moving upwards. Maussa had pleaded his innocence, that he hadn't known Assad's identity, but that in itself was no excuse. All Solomon's dealers had to be sure their customers weren't narcs, stoolies, rival gang members or one of their own. Carmine found it impossible to hate Jean Assad. Jean had always been cool with him. He'd intervened more than once when his mother had been beating up on him. He wasn't scared of her like everyone else was. He'd even told her she was taking it too far. Carmine cast a sweeping gaze about the room. The eleven other barons were stood around the figure they towered above, motionless on their stilts, expressions of sealed-in impassivity. As usual he couldn't recognize anyone he knew under all the make-up, and he was sure it was the same for everyone else. They all looked identical. They were the same height - thirteen feet tall - and, thanks to padding and clever tailoring, the same shape. Even their hands, encased in black gloves, were equal in length and width. When the ceremony was over, they'd all walk out and go off into individual cubicles. They weren't allowed to talk until they were well outside the building, back to being gangster civilians. Those were the rules. Break them and you ended up here, in the middle of the circle. It had happened once before, a long while ago, never since. There were people watching from a long balcony off to the left; a small select crowd, mostly new recruits, children as young as ten, and a lot of the newly arrived island immigrants, fresh off the boat; Haitians, obviously, but Cubans, Dominicans, Jamaicans, Bajans, people who'd talk about what they'd seen, evolve the myth. This was mostly for their benefit. Get them young, dumb or impressionable, tell them the myth, show them some magic, get them to spread the word, exaggerated and distorted so no two versions matched, even though they meant precisely the same thing. This was the key to Solomon's power, making people think he was more than just flesh and blood like them, making them believe that he was other, a demon Baron Samedi, voodoo god of death, reborn as a Miami gang leader. Here was the popular misconception about Solomon Boukman's organization, that it was actually called the Saturday Night Barons Club or SNBC for short. It wasn't. That was the name of the ceremony. The organization itself didn't have a name. It never had. This was deliberate. A gang with a name is an immediate target, a recognizable entity, just begging to be shut down. If you don't know your enemy's name, how can you find him? Solomon had wanted to differentiate it as much as possible from American gangs, which cops and rivals were used to dealing with and approached in the same way. As for a structure, it didn't really have one. It was Solomon and a few key allies, most of whom didn't know each other. People were never sure who was working for Solomon Boukman and who wasn't. The drums began one beat, three seconds apart a deep echoey sound like that of a heavy load hitting the bottom of a long deep dry well. At the beginning they hadn't had any accompaniment, then they'd used tapes of authentic voodoo drummers recorded in the Haitian mountains, and now Solomon had flown the drummers over and set them up in Miami. When they weren't playing the ceremonies they worked the club circuit from New York to New Orleans. At the twelfth beat the barons linked hands with a flutter and slap of leather on leather. Then the light behind the Catman went out. For a moment they stood linked together I in complete darkness. Carmine could feel the nervous pulse of the guy to his left; he heard him swallow and breathe a little harder through his nose. It was probably his first time here. When the drum was struck for the thirteenth time a dark but powerful purple light gradually came on, bathing the circle in its rich, almost liquid glow. At the fifteenth drum beat the barons began to move, slowly, anti-clockwise, one step at a time, one step per drum beat. Christ! Jean thought. He's coming. The giant figures were moving around him, turning slowly but deliberately like the mechanism of some ghastly machine; a complex lock gradually opening, unlocking horror. He was scared now, real scared; scareder than he'd ever been absolutely and utterly terrified. He knew what was about to happen, those things he hadn't believed before slicing your neck, drinking your blood while you were still alive, draining your life out of you before your very eyes. Then they'd take his soul. The drum was beating faster. He could feel it in his stomach, stirring the contents, making them jump, making them come to life. He suddenly felt like he'd swallowed a sack of live toads, and they were hopping around inside him, jumping at his stomach, trying to get out. It was hurting him real bad, not nausea, but pain like he'd been punched by a cast-iron fist. The drum got faster. Another joined in, slipped in behind it, a snare, building up a rhythm. The barons were moving in time, picking up speed. They were starting to blur, the whites into blacks, losing their shape. He tried to focus on one and follow him, but he couldn't move his head. He I ried closing his eyes but he couldn't do that either. He tried looking away, but even that wasn't an option. 9' Jean knew he couldn't win. He knew it was over, that he was finished. They were now spinning so fast they'd become an indistinct grey mass, but the purple light they were bathed in was hitting their waistcoat chains and belt buckles, and these were spitting out weird bright red, blue, green, yellow and orange reflections in the shape of deadly bats. He was getting dozy. He felt part of himself fading away, slipping under, not even bothering to put up a struggle. His stomach was killing him. He felt like he'd swallowed a live hungry rodent, scratching and clawing and biting him for all it was worth. As they turned they began to chant: Vin Baron Baron I'ap vini icit, Vin Baron Baron I'ap vini icit, Vin Baron Baron vini icit, Vin Baron Baron I'ap vini icit The lights were dazzling him now, burning his eyes like pepper spray. He felt tears running out of them. The chanting went on as they spun around him: SSSSO-LO-AfOiV SSSSO-LO-ifOTV SSSSO-LO-AT07V SSSSO-LO-AfOAA There were more drums now, a whole battery of them, pounding, hurting his head, killing his stomach. The chant had been picked up by others he couldn't see, getting louder. SSSSO-LO-AfOAA SSSSO-LO-AfOiV Worked every time, thought Carmine, the chant. It had nothing whatsoever to do with Solomon, didn't even mention his name, but as they turned, the words ran one into the other and produced a new word people thought they recognized and chimed in with. The onlookers got swept up in the moment and began to repeat it. The barons were now spinning so fast the colours had leached out into a thick dirty white cloud, while the reflections had blended into one another forming a thick crimson band around the middle of the circle. The chant was growing ever louder and the pain in his stomach was intensifying, like he had a boxer in there, flailing away. He wanted to cry out, but he couldn't move his mouth. And then Solomon appeared. He rose up slowly from out of the ground, a swirling red and orange light shining beneath him, like flames. He was dressed as the barons were, except all in white, right down to the make-up on his face. Solomon crossed his arms over his abdomen and drew two long swords from under his coat. The blades caught the light and threw it into Jean's eyes, sharp and white and hot. Solomon began whirling and twirling the blades through the air, slicing through the purple darkness. Jean followed their deadly progress, feeling like someone getting sucked towards a spinning fan, dragged towards his death, their pull obliterating his resistance. His terror had flatlined into panicked resignation. He hoped for the best he could. That he'd go out quick and clean. No pain. But something else was happening to him too. Inside. The pains in his stomach were gone. He couldn't feel a thing. And then he was drawn back to the man who'd come to kill him. He'd crossed the blades into an X and was drawing nearer. The light from the cross filled his eyes, warming them with its heat, blotting out his vision, until finally it was all he could see pure white light. His hearing faded. He could hear absolutely nothing. He couldn't speak. He couldn't taste. He couldn't smell. He couldn't touch. He couldn't see. He wasn't sure he was still breathing. Was this it? Was this death? Although it was difficult for him to move, chant and pay attention to what was going on, Carmine caught a glimpse of Solomon rising out of the ground and heard the excited gasps and screams of the simple-minded idiots watching from the balcony. They didn't realize this was an act, exactly like the circus or a pantomime. He saw flashes of Solomon doing his dance, twirling his two lethal razor-sharp blades through the air like propellers, slicing, coming closer and closer to Jean Assad, as he sat there facing death without being able to so much as blink or scream. The drums rose and rose to a booming crescendo of roaring cannon strapped to the back of a herd of stampeding bulls, before suddenly and quite abruptiy dying back down to the same single, solitary heavy beat that had started the ceremony. The barons slowed their movements down one beat at a time, until, by the tenth, they were walking in step with the drummer. At the twelfth beat Solomon swiftly raised and backhanded his swords across the middle of Assad's exposed throat, leaving a thin, dark, almost black line. By the fourteenth beat blood had geysered out of the veins and arteries, heavy jets and fine fountains, coating Solomon's painted face and white clothes. Solomon then covered himself and the body with his cloak. Both were lowered down into the ground, prompting more screaming and shouting from the balcony. Then the lights went out and the abattoir was plunged into darkness. II Carmine drove out to Miami Shores. There was a potential Heart working a bar off Park Drive which was popular with the rich old men who were members of the nearby country club. They'd go there after playing a few holes of golf. Carmine didn't understand golf. It wasn't a sport to him but a status thing white folks did once they hit a certain age or income bracket or both. Hitting a ball around and taking a leisurely stroll to where it had landed so you could hit it again what was the whole damn point of that? He drove down a pitch-black street where the lights were busted and all the houses were derelict and boarded up. Some had been demolished and were just piles of rubble surrounded by wire fencing. Desolate palm trees tilted over the road like drunks, their trunks hacked, drilled and graffitied, their leaves droopy and dirt-coated. He turned into another street where all the buildings had been levelled. The road was coated with thick dust. It reminded him of a picture he'd seen of Hiroshima after the bomb had hit it, nothing standing. All over Miami construction companies were blowing up or knocking down old buildings and then just leaving the mess right there instead of clearing it up and reconstructing. Suddenly a car pulled out in front of him and he hit the brakes. He wasn't wearing his belt so the jolt threw him hard against the steering wheel and he smacked his forehead on the windshield. 'Motherfucker!' he yelled and punched the horn. The offending car drove off regardless. You still drive like an idiot,' a familiar voice said behind him. He turned around and saw the faint outline of someone in the back seat. 'Solomon!' Carmine hadn't noticed anyone when he'd got in the car after the ceremony, nor the whole time he'd been driving. 'How did you how long you bin in here?' 'I get around,' he said. 'Keep driving.' Carmine set off down the road. 'Put on your seatbelt,' Solomon said, his voice still the same, a clear, forced whisper, his words hollowed out and filled with silence. Carmine plugged in the belt. He felt his boss's stare bouncing back at him from the rearview mirror, even though he couldn't see his eyes, let alone his face. 'Keep your eyes on the road. Concentrate,' Solomon said. Where we goin'?' 'Wherever you are.' 'I'm workin'. Got a possible Heart lined up.' 'A Heart? That's good. We need more of the high-class ones, less of the low,' Solomon replied. 'I hear that,' Carmine said. 'I'm doin' my best out here, you know?' 'Your best at what?' Solomon asked. 'My best at what I do, Solomon,' Carmine answered, mouth drying, a little tremor in his voice. He hoped Solomon hadn't found out about his and Sam's side project. They'd been so damned careful. 'How's your mother?' 'She's good.' Carmine searched the mirror quickly, but all he saw was a silhouette. He hadn't been face to face with Solomon in five or six years at least. They always met like this, in dark or shadowy places when Carmine least expected it and not often. Carmine had heard that Solomon had had extensive facial reconstruction, that he'd bleached his skin close to white and wore his hair straight and long, that he was so unrecognizable you could pass him on the street without knowing who he was, and that he used doubles and soundalikes to fool his enemies. Carmine wasn't really sure he wasn't talking to an impersonator right now. 'Send her my regards.' 'I will.' 'Take a left here.' He turned onto North East ioist Street and drove on for a short while. 'Pull over after the Cordoba there.' Carmine parked in front of a black Chrysler. The road was empty. 'I heard about that cop who assaulted you. We're looking into it.' 'It's no big deal,' Carmine spoke to the mirror. A sliver of stray light coming from the street had fallen across Solomon's mouth. It was bullshit what they'd said about him bleaching his skin; he'd probably started the rumour himself. He was into that - 'misinformation' he called it. 'It is a big deal.' Solomon smiled. And then Solomon licked his lower lip and Carmine saw what had always freaked people out. It wasn't something Solomon let everyone and anyone see, but it was the one thing about him that left the deepest impression, usually to the detriment of his other features. People who'd seen him went on and on about his eyes, their luminous quality, the way they looked through you, the way they saw your secrets, but none of them had ever seen Solomon Boukman's tongue. It was forked, split in two from the middle out, with its tips splayed and pointed and curved slightly downward, like two small pink talons. Carmine remembered when his mother had done that to him, sliced the thing down the middle on a butcher board with a knife. Solomon hadn't even flinched. 'You take care now, Carmine.' 'You too, Solomon.' Solomon opened the door quietly and slid out of the car and made his way towards the Cordoba. As he walked he was slowly absorbed by the darkness, before disappearing into it completely. 12 'Hey, no smokin' in the car. New ride, new rules,' Joe said as Max put his fourth Marlboro of the morning to his mouth. It was just after 8 a.m. They were driving to work in Joe's new car, a chocolate-brown '79 Lincoln Continental with a V8 engine, chrome wheels, fine beige leather seats, wood appliques in the cabin and two pine-tree air fresheners hanging from the rearview mirror. He'd won it a week ago in the SAW Slain and Wounded auction, where money was raised for the families of dead or disabled cops by selling the seized and confiscated property of criminals who'd been sent away for more than twenty years. And, as had been the custom since the auctions had started, a symbolic $100 donation was also made to the family of the first Miami Beach cop to be killed in the line of duty David Cecil Bearden - shot dead by car thieves on 20 March 1928, at the age of twenty-four. The Continental only had 160 miles on the clock. It had briefly been used by a mid-level dope courier who was starting a seventy-eight-year stretch at Union Correctional. 'Smell gets in the upholstery, it don't come out. It'll bring the price down, time comes to sell,' Joe explained. They were on North East 2nd Avenue, stalled in a tailback caused by an earlier collision between a cement truck and a Winnebago. The truck had come off worst. 'I'll open the window,' Max said. 'The hell you will, Mingus. You're in my ride, you respect my rules. No fumar en autoj Joe practised the Spanish he'd been learning off tapes for the best part of six months. Word was Miami PD brass were talking about setting up a I fast-track promotion scheme where preference would be given to Spanish speakers, so Joe thought it best to get a head start. Besides, Spanish was most of what you heard on the streets nowadays. People could plot any old shit they wanted to if you couldn't understand what they were saying. Max had followed his partner's lead and bought a set of Berlitz tapes and books, but he hadn't as yet taken them out of the packaging. Why the hell should he learn a foreign language to talk to people in his own country? He'd pick up the basics as he went along, same as he did with street slang. 'There's worse outside, Joe. Pollution, exhaust, bird shit. That'll depreciate your car faster than any damn cigarettes.' Max grumpily put his smoke back in the pack. He'd showered, shaved and ironed his clothes but he still looked and felt like a wreck. Before he'd left his home he'd swallowed a mouthful of Pepto-Bismol to douse the burn in his stomach, but it was still smouldering. The doctor told him he didn't have an ulcer, just an acid build up caused by a cocktail of job pressures, booze, coffee and not eating a balanced diet at the right times of day. And he badly needed a damn drink. And a cigarette. 'Next thing, you're gonna tell me is they're bad for me.' 'They are bad for you.' ŚYou smoke cigars.' 'Not any more.' You quit?' 'Uh-huh,' Joe said smugly. 'No wonder you're actin' like such an asshole.' Joe laughed. You should think 'bout quittin', Max. For real' 'Think about it all the time. For real,' Max said gloomily. And he had. After the first cigarette of the day, he didn't like smoking. The next nineteen to thirty were all reflex and habit, things to do with his hands, things to relieve stress, IOI things to help him think, things to do for the sake of something to do the necessity of addiction. But that initial cigarette - the curtain raiser - was still one of the best three or four experiences he'd had outside of sex, his job and the boxing ring. It had all the makings of turning into another nice spring day in Miami. The sky was a limpid clean blue, the sun was bright without being intrusive and there was a good but not forceful breeze cutting through the column of palm trees at the side of the road. January through to May were the best times to be in town, climatewise - warm but never hot, humidity low, rainstorms likely to last hours rather than days like they did in the summer. The traffic was moving at a slow, loud, angry, crawl. Midtown to downtown, the cars were bumper to bumper, horns were being tooted, people were leaning out of their windows or standing up shouting and cursing, yelling, screaming. At least they hadn't started shooting each other, like they did in LA, but that couldn't be far off. You hear from Renee?' Joe asked. 'No.' wers and Valentin came back in. 'What are you doin' here, Lieutenant?' Max asked. 21? 'Been a change of plans. We ain't takin' him in.' 'What? Says who?' 'You know who,' Powers said. 'You two get over here.' He beckoned. 'Hey! I want some compensation for that door, putaV Grossfeld shouted out and started coming forward. 'Shut up you! And back up where you were!' Powers barked, stopping Grossfeld in his tracks. He retreated to the wet patch he'd previously occupied. As Max and Joe were approaching Powers, Valentin stepped past them and shot Grossfeld twice in the chest. His back blasted out and splashed thick crimson treacle on the wall. Grossfeld fell face down on the floor. 'WHAT THE FUCK?!' Max yelled. Valentin walked over to the body, holstering his piece. He took a silver . 3 8 out of his waistband. Powers motioned for Max and Joe to step outside. 'OK, you two saw it. You came in and took fire. Valentin popped him. Simple.' They heard a single shot go off in the house. 'When was this decided?' Max asked. He was shaking with shock and anger. Joe was ashen and silent. Valentin came out. 'All clear,' he said. Lights were going on in the neighbouring houses, doors were opening, people were starting to come out on the street. The monotonous chirping of crickets was giving way to the wail of sirens. 'Eldon'U explain everything once we get through the debrief,' Powers said, then looked at Joe. 'You OK, Listen?' 'What do you think?' Joe growled low. Powers gave him a long hard look, then stared at Max. You two best go help control the spectators.' 'Did you know that before he got busted the first time, Octavio Grossfeld was top of his class at Miami University? His parents were dirt poor farmers. He was a scholarship kid. Got through on his own brains and merit,' Eldon said to Max. They were up on the roof. It had gone 2 p.m. The sky was thickening to thunderstorm black, sunlight only breaking through in patches. There was no breeze at all. The heat hugged them close, tight and humid. Below there'd been an accident on Flagler, and traffic was backed up halfway down the road. Max had just been through his witness report taped and written. He'd repeated what he'd been told to say: he and Joe had gone in first, with Brennan and Valentin behind them. Grossfeld had come out and shot once in their direction. Valentin had returned fire twice, hitting Grossfeld in the chest at point-blank range. It was self-defence; a good call which had saved their lives; exemplary police work. Then he'd had to type up two reports because Joe was too messed up to concentrate. It had taken him five attempts before he'd got it right. 'And that's why he had to go,' Eldon continued. ' 'Cause there ain't nothin' worse for a cop than an intelligent criminal. He'd've caused us all kindsa problems when he came down ofFa his bong cloud. Happened before with his kind. This way's better. We can pin what we want on him and make it stick. Dead men tell no tales and all that. 'Look, I'm sorry I didn't warn you about it, but I wanted you goin' in there with a clear head. Mind on the job,' Eldon said. Max didn't know what was pissing him off more what he'd just witnessed, or the fact that Eldon was so fucking matter of fact and even jovial about it. 'How's Liston?' 2M 'What do you think, Eldon? He's never seen this kind of shit first hand before,' Max said, 'so he's kinda confused.' 'Confused?' Eldon frowned. 'Yeah, you know. His right and wrong compass is all fucked up.' 'He gonna be a problem?' 'No.' Max shook his head. 'Joe's a hundred per cent solid. With you all the way. I mean, he ain't got a death wish, right?' Eldon smirked at that. 'You're upset, ain't you?' he said. 'You could say that, yeah,' Max said, drawing hard on his Marlboro. 'What went down today was wrong.' ' Wrong? No, it wasn't wrong, Max. It was right. Wrong was that guy. He was a piece of shit. Brought young Colombian girls over here and gutted 'em like they was kingfish. Hell, why am I even tellin' you this? You know. It was you who picked him outta the book.' 'It's still murder.' 'Huh?' Eldon stepped closer to him and craned his head down a little, looking Max right in the eye. 'I can't believe I'm hearin' this. From you, of all people. You a little shell shocked, Max? You got amnesia? Macon PD have three unsolved murders on their books three kiddie rapers with double tap entry wounds in their heads.' 'That was different.' 'Oh? How so?' 'They were guilty but you made me let 'em go because their faces didn't fit whatever political agenda you and the Turd Fairy were workin' to that month.' 'But you still popped 'em.' T was doin' the job you wouldn't let me do the right way. Those guys? They preyed on defenceless children. I gave the kids and their heartbroken families justice. Justice you denied 'em!' 'denied them justice? Bullshit! Those families got fucken' 216 I justice, Max! You see them complainin' in court? They didn't give a flying fuck it was the wrong guy.' Cause they didn't know? 'Rutyou got the real perps, Max. And the creeps we put away? They hurt kids too. So what's the fucken' problem? Two for the price of one. And you're talkin' to me about justice? I say what we're doin' here is justice justice at its purest. Those fuckers all deserved to go down. Octavio Grossfeld sliced girls up, Max. Young girls, with families too. He was a scumbag. He got what was comin' and good fucken' riddance!' We weren't even gonna arrest him for that,' Max said bitterly but weakly, feeling the protest drain out of him. Eldon was right: he wasn't in any kind of position to protest, and there was even a warped truth in what he was saying. 'Look, Max,' Eldon put his hand on his shoulder, all fatherly and concerned, 'you're upset 'cause I didn't keep you in the loop. Is that it? It was a last-minute call. You and Liston'll get the credit, don't worry. It's still your baby.' Fuck that, Max thought, looking away, over to the sea. 'What about Marisela Cruz?' Who?' 'The mule who was gonna testify against Grossfeld?' 'What about her? Things have changed, so the deal's off. She'll be charged and go to prison.' 'But I promised her . . .' 'Not in writing you didn't. Verbal promises ain't worth shit. Who was with you when you talked to her? Pete?' Max nodded yes. 'He'll deny the whole thing.' 'What about her baby?' Max almost whispered. He felt sick and dizzy. He dropped his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out. 'Her kid'll be born here and fostered or adopted. Best thing for it. Would you wanna grow up in Colombia? I wouldn't.' 'That's fucked up,' Max said, disgusted. 'Can't you at least deport her?' 'Not my call.' 'Bullsbitr Eldon was taken aback by Max's fury, but only for a second. 'We send that girl home, know what'll happen? She'll be back on the next plane over, and the one after that too. And then maybe she'll bring her baby along for the ride. You know they use babies to get coke in here, right?' Eldon said. 'Forget it then,' Max said. 'I want off this case.' ' What did you just say?' Eldon's face tightened. 'You heard me.' Max looked him straight in the eye. 'Ain't gonna happen.' Eldon shook his head. 'No? Then I'll quit.' 'The fuck you will!' Eldon snarled. 'Watch me,' Max said coldly and turned to go. Eldon grabbed him by both shoulders and spun him around so fast he lost his balance and stumbled, and his cigarettes and Zippo fell out of his breast pocket. 'Now you listen Eldon seethed, face flushed, eyes small and fierce, wart turquoise going on purple, index finger jabbing at Max's face. ' run this division. You work for me. I decide who stays and who goes. Not you. The only place you go is where I tell you. 'You wanna walk outta here, Max? Fine, fuck off. But you'll be taking Liston with you. And I'll make sure he knows that his arrogant little prick of a partner was willing to wreck his life over some spic mule. 'That girl? She's surplus to our requirements. She broke our laws. She goes to our prisons. End of fucken' story. You got that?' Max didn't reply. The thick veins in Eldon's muscular neck had sprung up like a nest of snakes and his face was beet-red. Max hadn't seen him so mad at him since his boxing days. 'I didn't fucken' hear you,' Eldon said, getting right up in his face, so close their heads were practically touching. 'I got it, Eldon.' Max backed off a step, feeling pathetic and whipped and all kinds of small. Back when he was training him, Eldon had used one of two approaches to get results. Patient, friendly encouragement when he'd lost confidence in his abilities, or full-scale public verbal bombardments when he'd lost sight of his ambition. Eldon had known him so long he knew exactly which buttons to press and how hard. 'You what? 'I said I got it. I understand,' Max said more loudly, keeping a firm hand on his wounded pride so it wouldn't turn to anger. 'Good.' He stood glowering at Max, soaking up his protege's capitulation. And when he'd had his fill, he packed the anger away, smiled, and put a firm but friendly arm around Max's shoulder and walked him over towards the edge of the roof. 'A littie disagreement's always healthy, huh?' he said. 'Clears the bad air.' Max replied with a noncommittal, 'Hmmm.' The and Abe, God, we used to fucken' disagree all the time. You know why? Abe was extra efficient when it come to dealin' with his own people. He was rougher and nastier iincl more intolerant than any o' those Klan-affiliated Patrol :ops ever were. Whenever we was interrogatin' nigras, he lad this bat he used to take out, intimidate 'em with. Thing ivas filled with lead shot. One tap'd turn bone to powder. Know what he used to call it? His nigger knocker. Can you imagine that? Abe was a great cop, one of the best ever had a badge, and the finest I ever worked with. But, you know, sometimes he went way too far trying to prove he was bluer than black, one of us. Boy did we argue! Things he used to say. Close your eyes and you woulda sworn that was some redneck talkin' to you.' Max had heard all the stories about Abe, although never direcdy from him. Abe didn't talk about the past much. Joe despised Abe, called him a self-loathing sellout - and that was when he was being polite. Eldon took a deep breath of the dense dead air and sighed. 'I love this fucken' city, don't you?' Eldon swept his free hand across the view of the flat landscape, his tone now warm and friendly. 'It's all right, I guess.' Max shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to get Eldon's paw off him. 'It's all right, you guess?' Eldon laughed. 'You're Miami born and bred, Max. You don't know no better. Me? I love this city more'n I love most people. That's the honest truth. Always been that way, always be that way. 'First time I came here, I was ten years old. Came here with my daddy, Eldon Burns the First. He was a sheriff in Mississippi. Caught himself a fugitive wanted by Miami PD. So we drove him down. Guy was in the back seat. I was up front with Daddy. We handed him over and went down to Miami Beach. The first sight o' that was so fucken' beautiful. The beach, the sea, them rows of art deco hotels. Those places were really somethin' back then, you know? Not like the dumps they are now. To me they were little palaces and everyone stayin' in 'em was royalty. I made myself a promise that when I grew up I'd be sheriff of Miami. Look at me now, huh?' Yeah, look at you now, Max thought bitterly. Your daddy woulda been real proud of you, Eldon Burns the Second. I 'There ain't no place like Miami,' Eldon continued. 'We got it all here. Back in my days in uniform it was whites, tourists, Cubans, kikes and nigras who knew their place and were happy to stay there. Now we got World War Three going on out here with these Colombians and the street gangs. They're bringing this shit into our city, right under our noses and fucken' it up for everyone. They're walkin' into our courtrooms killin' people on national fucken' television! Tourism's down, money's dryin' up. Breaks my heart to see what this place is comin' to. 'Only, you know what? Miami ain't gonna get no lower than this. Things are gonna stop and things are gonna change. Like it or not, Max, we're at war. They're winning right now, but we're fightin' back. We're like a guerrilla unit. We're the Miami Resistance. We're outnumbered, outgunned, outfinanced. And we're fighting not one but fifty invading armies, and they're all at war with each other, and they're all at war with us. The Cubans are fighting the Colombians. And the Colombians are fighting each other. But we're gonna win. 'Cause this is our city and our country. We're gonna reclaim Miami, bullet by bullet. We're gonna help turn it around, give it back its looks, its glamour and its money. We're gonna make it beautiful again. 'And you, Max, are gonna help me do it.' Eldon looked him hard in the eye and squeezed his shoulder. 'You're the next best cop it was ever my honour to know. And I mean that. Together, you, me and this division we're gonna make a real difference. And when the smoke clears and the dust settles, Miami won't be Murder Capital USA no more. It'll be the greatest city in America, the place everybody wants to come to and be part of. Just like it used to be. 'And do you know what the best part about it is? After I'm gone, one day, this'll all be yours. Everything you can see. What do you think of that, Max?' I think you're full of shit, Eldon, Max thought. Bullet by bullet? Are you totally fucken' insane? 'I think that sounds real great, Eldon,' Max said flatly. 'Real great.' 1 2-4 ' One day this will all be yours. Kind of fucked up shit is that?' Joe laughed sourly and then took a pull on his Miller. He was sitting on Max's balcony looking out over Ocean Drive. The balcony was wide enough for Max to stretch out in, but Joe was so tall the only way he could sit anywhere near comfortably was by resting the backs of his ankles on the iron railing. It was late afternoon, but the sky was so dark and thick with cloud it felt like night had come early. The beach was the colour of graphite, while the sea had the tone and stillness of mercury. There was going to be one hell of a storm. 'What he said,' Max replied. He'd related the whole conversation to him as soon as they'd sat down. 'Crazy muhfucker,' Joe grumbled. 'What I thought.' 'But you didn't tell him, right?' 'What difference would it've made?' 'Were you serious about quittin'?' 'Still here ain't I?' Predate the loyalty man.'Joe clicked his bottle against Max's. 'It was an empty gesture,' Max said. 'Not to me, man,' Joe countered. 'Not to me.' It had taken Joe most of the day to recover his public composure. After they'd taken him through his statement, he'd gone back to his desk and sat there for an hour with his chair turned away, facing the wall. He hadn't said a word. The phone had rung and he hadn't answered it. People had talked to him and he hadn't acknowledged them. Then he'd got up and left the office. When he came back two hours later Max had smelled the booze on him, but he'd been more communicative and had managed to laugh at the way Max got his finger caught in the typewriter keys when he was writing up the report. They hadn't discussed what had happened and wouldn't for a while. It was too close to Joe. He never talked about traumatic events until he'd got a good distance away from them. 'Emperor Burns was right 'bout one thing though,' Joe said, looking down the street with its still pretty pink sidewalks. 'This used to be one helluva beauty spot. Sure ain't like it now.' 'I hear that,' Max said. 'Why d'you live here, man?' 'So I can tell chicks I gotta view of the sea,' Max quipped and lit a Marlboro. 'Besides, it's cheap.' The press called Ocean Drive 'the ghetto by the sea'. They had a point. On either side of Max's building were some of the old exclusive art deco hotels Eldon had talked about the Shore Park, the Pelican, the Colony, the Carlyle now exclusively home to Cuban refugees and infirm Jewish retirees living out their last days in the sun. Fifty dollars or less got you a room for a week. The buildings were cracked and crumbling, pastel paint flaking off the walls in chunks, and the neon signs barely came on any more, either because the tubes were burnt out or because the owners were saving on electricity. Washing hung on lines from almost every balcony, and Spanish-language radio playing Spanish language tunes to drown out Spanish-language arguments was all you ever heard. In the daytime, in Lummus Park, on the other side of the road, the old women would sometimes sit out in groups on folding metal chairs. They'd knit and talk in Yiddish about the past, hair covered in headscarves, drab-coloured dresses down to their knees, flip-flops on their feet. Between the 1940s and 60s the park had been a lush stretch of nature, densely planted with palm trees, but many had been uprooted in storms and never replaced; now it was mostly grass, ratty and clogged with trash. It was a magnet for bums, drifters, runaways, junkies and dealers. Every day one or two bodies would be found in the park. Max was playing the album he'd been listening to all week because he hadn't bothered to take it off the turntable Donna Summer's Bad Girls. The album had hit its dull ballad quarter. He usually skipped these tracks when he was on his own and dropped the needle on the synth-heavy anthems at the end, starting with 'Our Love'. 'I reckon you only like this shit 'cause o' the covers,' Joe said, picking up the sleeve of Bad Girls. 'You're too embarrassed to go get yourself a copy of Black T V A, so you go to the record store instead.' Joe looked at Donna's half-open mouth, and come-hither stare. 'She sure is fine though.' 'Gimme that.' Max snatched the cover back. 'Fucken' hypocrite. Get your own copy.' 'Yeah, take it.'Joe laughed. 'Fuckin' disco, man! Shit's over. Thank goodness and good riddance. White man annexed that music soon as he saw how much money it could make. Same with rock 'n' roll. Elvis was that poster child, same way John Travolta was disco's blue-eyed boy. Hell, they even dressed him up in a white suit to make sure we got the message. Might as well've put a white hood on him too.' 'That was a film, Joe, c'mon!' Max laughed. 'You been smokin' reefer again?' Whenever they'd smoked weed together, Joe would start talking conspiracy theories about everything from Christianity to the Iranian hostages, and every conspiracy had racism as its prime motive. Some of them had a kernel of debatable truth, but most were utterly ludicrous. 'Nah, man, I'm off that shit for good. I'm just makin' an observation. Hollywood's the best propaganda machine the USA has. See, we do as much if not worse stuff around the world than the commies, but Hollywood always has Uncle Sam as the good guy, always doin' the right thing, savin' the planet; so simple-minded people see it and believe it. You know Birth of a Nation was the biggest recruitment ad the Klan ever had, right? Same with Saturday Night Fever. People see that, they believe the white man can dance!' 'And you can?' Max laughed loudly, remembering Joe's dancing. 'You move like George Foreman on valium.' 'Fuck you, Mingus!' Joe cackled. ŚYou wanna another brew?' 'Let's talk about our thing first.' They hadn't had time to discuss how they would go about tackling the real Moyez case, but Max had jotted down a few ideas on a notepad, as had Joe. Max started. 'Here's what we gotta go on similarities with the Lacour case. Both Lacour and the Moyez John Doe were completely hairless and they'd had their lips sewn up. Contents of stomach: squares of tarot card the King of Swords plus a mixture of bone, sand and vegetable matter. The tarot cards were already part digested, which means they were in their stomachs before they did their hits. I'm thinking this was part of a potion, and I'm also thinking these guys didn't know what they were doing. Lacour killing his family was like a dry run, a test to make sure whatever it was he had inside him was working - that he'd kill on command and without hesitation. 'And there was someone else there with him when he killed his folks. And whoever this person was was the same one who did the Wong family.' 'The Candyman,' Joe said. 'I'm gonna contact NYPD, see if they got a print off that wrapper they found. And I'll 226 1 see if North Miami PD came up with anything on their side.' 'Good.' Max nodded. 'Then we'll have to look into gangs who use black magic' 'That's five phone directories' worth just for Miami alone,' Joe said. 'Seem' that shit more times than not now. The Mariel crims all got Santeria altars in their homes. Most of 'em offer up prayers and sacrifices to their gods before they go out and commit felonies.' 'I could be wrong, but I don't think this is a Cuban thing,' Max said. 'I'm thinkin' Haitian.' 'Haitian? If they ain't drivin' cabs or cleanin' floors here, the most they do is muggings and stick-ups in 7-Elevens strictly small-time shit.' You gotta keep an open mind, Joe.' Max riffled through a couple of pages. 'Preval Lacour was Haitian. As was his business partner, and so's the only guy he didn't kill Sam Ismael. And Sam Ismael runs a voodoo store in Lemon City called Haiti Mystique. He was one of the bidders for the redevelopment project Lacour won. Ismael's on my list to interview.' 'He clean?' 'Totally.' 'Moyez wasn't Haitian.' 'Wasn't Cuban either.' 'Best you keep an open mind too.' Joe winked, jotting clown some notes. 'Sure will.' Max smiled and lit another cigarette before going on. 'We don't know who the Moyez shooter was yet. No fingerprints on file. But he may have killed before possibly a person or persons close to him.' 'So we gotta check on families or such reported missing (r murdered in city and state,' Joe said. 'If he was from around here. If not, we'll have to do a nationwide search. Shouldn't take long if it's multiple murder. He used a .357 Magnum with semi-wadcutters. If it's the same MO as Lacour, he woulda used the same piece on his family or friends, so that'll narrow it down some. Then we'll search for similar-type killings.' 'I got that down too,' Joe said. 'Hairless hitmen with stitch marks on their lips and tarot cards in their guts.' 'Next,' Max flipped over a page, 'the tarot cards. Normally used in fortune telling, but here they were part of a potion. We'll do a search on the cards themselves. There are literally hundreds of different makes and manufacturers. But these have to be exotic. They've got no faces. Plus we need to talk to card readers too, find out what they know.' 'Check,' Joe said. 'What about de Carvalho?' 'He's on my interview list, along with everybody who was in that courtroom - everybody we can trace.' 'De Carvalho's in a Fed safehouse right now.' 'Know who's in charge?' 'Bill Forsey. He's real tight with Burns.' 'Shit, I know,' Max said. We could pretend we're talking to him as part of our official investigation.' 'Won't fly. Forsey's a Cutman. Probably knows as much if not more about what Eldon's up to than me.' 'What are we gonna do if Eldon finds out?' 'Say we're tyin' up loose ends.' 'You mean cuttin' tripwires.' 'Yeah.' Max nodded. 'We'll just have to make sure we lie convincingly. He gets so much as a hint of the truth and you're done. We can't have that.' 'Let's focus on the positive.'Joe frowned. 'This is gonna involve a lotta paper reports, lists, photographs. We can't keep it in the office.' 'I've thought of that.' Max grinned. 'Mi casa! You got the space?' Joe looked back through the window at the untidiness that was Max's living room. 'I got plenty of room,' Max said. 'We'll use here as a base.' 'Dunno,' Joe said. 'Wouldn't put it past Burns to break in here, bug the place, knowwhumsayin? Why don't we rent us somewhere? My cousin knows a couple of places we can use.' You gotta point. Let's do that. Other thing is, we're gonna have to fund this all ourselves. I wanna put my informant, Drake, on this, find out what he knows. He don't come cheap. I got some cash put away. You?' 'Some,' Joe said. 'Then there's time. We do this right, it'll mean doin' double shifts.' 'I know that.' 'Your old lady gonna be all right with that?' 'If she ain't, I ain't . . . with the right girl. She'll be cool. She already knows how it is.' 'We'll start on this next Tuesday, after the news conference,' Max said. 'Which end you wanna bite on?' 'I'll look into missing person reports and multiple murders of families.' 'OK. I'll do the tarot cards and deal with the lab. How soon can you get our base camp set up?' Til call my cousin tonight, soon as he gets home. He should be able to hook us up with somewhere in the next twenty-four.' 'OK. We're on.' They shook hands. 'How's about that brew now?' Joe asked. After Joe had gone, Max poured himself a shotglass of Jim Beam and sunk it in one. He took Bad Girls off the turntable and put it back in its sleeve. He went to the room where he kept his records. It was supposed to be an extra bedroom, hut three of the walls had floor-to-ceiling shelves with over two thousand albums lined up in alphabetical order on them. There were more on the floor too wooden crates of LPs, and 12- and 7-inch singles. He'd won half his collection at a SAW auction. It had originally belonged to a drug dealer called Lovell the Lodger, who'd doubled as a DJ. The rest he'd bought himself, or confiscated during busts and kept, if they were rare. He took out Miles Davis' Sketches of Spain and put it on. He flopped down on his brown leather couch. The deep-rooted melancholia of Miles' trumpet pierced him to the edge of his soul and made him feel suddenly very alone and empty, as close to vulnerable as he could be. He closed his eyes. Quickly he fell asleep. He awoke four hours later feeling a little refreshed. It was dark and hot and the room smelled of rain. The storm had broken in his absence, but there was still more to come. He stepped back out onto the balcony. The Drive's pink sidewalks were wet but quickly drying. It was full of people, babe-in-the-woods tourists looking to get skinned, lowlifes looking to give or get cheap thrills. On either side of him he heard the usual barrage of Spanish songs and shouting. Max took a shower, shaved and brushed his teeth. He dressed in a pale blue shirt, black chinos and leather slip-ons and went out. I I 25 La Miel was and always had been Max's favourite spot in Miami clubland. It was located in the Airport Hilton on Blue Lagoon Drive. There was no better place for meeting women you'd never see again, because half the club's clientele were travellers on overnight transit, specifically foreign airline stewardesses. He didn't have to bullshit them about what he did. In fact it was an asset in the pick-up game: once they heard he was a cop, they channelled their Starsky amp; Hutch fantasies and got all starstruck and tongue-tied, and from there it'd be a shortcut from club to hotel room. Though Max had been going to clubs since 1968, he couldn't really dance for shit - his main moves being either a cracked mirror to what he saw men around him doing, or a sole to sole shuffle that had more in common with defensive boxing footwork than groovy gesticulation. He'd presided over the rise of disco, the 'Theme from Shaft' giving way to quarter-hour long epics with fourfour beats, easy to follow bass patterns and empty, innuendo-laden lyrics. He'd loved it and he'd loved discos. They'd been a great racial melting pot whites, blacks and Latinos coming together for the single purpose of having a good time, everyone getting along, Dr King's dream in platforms, satin, sequins and on lots and lots of cocaine; and it had never been easier to meet black chicks, which was his main reason for going to so many, so often. Then Saturday Night Fever had come out and killed it. After that all you ever saw were random assholes in white suits and black shirts aping Travolta, while the women unfailingly wore red dresses and talked in phoney New York accents. He'd been glad when the backlash had kicked in, with the 'Disco Sucks' campaign and the blowing up of a small mountain of records on Disco Demolition Night: it had cleared the air and the wannabe Tony Maneros had fucked off to Kiss and REO Speedwagon concerts, denying their past dalliance like Peter before the cock crew. When he arrived, just after eleven, the club seemed strangely empty. The DJ was spinning the kind of salsified disco tune that was becoming all the rage in the city, but there were wide-open spaces on the dance floor and most of the people were standing on the fringes, looking on, barely moving. Max got himself a beer from the bar. The music was too loud and the song was making him uncomfortable, nauseous almost. The bassy beat made the fluid in his guts slosh around, the squealing brass grated against his eardrums, and an adenoidal girl singer was belting out a two-word lyric Vamos! Dana! over and over and over in a shriek both pained and painful. Suddenly this wasn't music any more, but an endurance test in patience and tolerance, and he crashed at the first hurdle. He lit a cigarette and checked out the women, but it was too dark to tell the shapes apart. Torture-by-saldisco segued into son-of-torture-by-saldisco. The crowd was still thicker at the edges of the dance floor, the vibe in the place curiously dead, frowns instead of smiles, stillness instead of motion. He began thinking that coming here hadn't been such a good idea and wondered whether it was worth driving to his second favourite spot, O Miami in Miami Springs. He dismissed it as a trek too far and walked over to the dance floor, to see what was keeping the people at bay. At first he thought it was some kind of competition, or maybe a 'couples only' segment of the night. There were maybe two dozen people getting down to the God-awful shit coming out of the speakers. Nothing special about them at an initial glance, except for the fact they could all dance quite superbly, their movements at one with the musical squall, not a dip or turn out of time. You always got this at discos, the Cinderella effect transforming the drab into deities, deities to dust. But the longer he watched them, the more he realized what was happening: they were all dancing in the same way, and the dances were an incredibly complex mix of dazzling footwork patterns and unpredictable turn sequences. It all seemed pre-arranged, pre-planned and exclusive. To participate you not only had to know the moves, but know the dancers too. The couples were in a loose, tight circle, but were all interacting with each other, the merest look or hand signal announcing a switch in the pattern: perfect physical telepathy. And nearly everyone around them watched in defeated awe, as if suffering from a collective loss of confidence in their own hipster abilities. A few men and a few more women were trying to copy the steps, but they couldn't keep time with the music, or were too uncoordinated to fuse feet and upper body, or simply glanced at the new masters of the dance floor and realized they'd never ever get it right. Max moved around, beer in one hand, cigarette in the other, trying to find women as bored and pissed off as he was, but their attention was undivided, to the point that the two times he tried to strike up conversations, he was completely ignored, frozen out at the first monosyllable. He finished his beer and went back to the bar. He didn't want another, but he bought one anyway, hoping the music would change and normality would resume. Unfortunately torture-by-saldisco had come with her whole fucking family, and after forty more minutes the scene had become so unbearable he began to long for some locked-in-a-timewarp dickheads to stride in in cheap white polyester suits and force the DJ to play the Bee Gees at gunpoint. m At around midnight he left. He'd had three beers and a shot of bourbon and didn't feel remotely drunk. Things had moved on and he was living out his yesterdays. He wished he'd stayed at home. Driving back he realized he was hungry and didn't have any food at home. He drove to Cordova's on South West 7th Street, in Little Havana. It was a fast-ish food place with wooden tables outside. He got himself a plate of picadillo spicy minced beef with raisins, olives, onions and garlic on white rice, with a side of fried plantain and a can of Colt 45. While he was eating, an orange Honda Civic parked next to his Mustang and a woman got out and came towards the restaurant. Latina, about his height, slim but with broad shoulders. She had long curly black hair down past her shoulders, copper-coloured skin, gold hoop earrings, black jeans and a denim blouse tied over an inch of bare waist. He noticed they were wearing the same colours, only she wore hers better. She sat down a few tables away from him. When the waiter came over she waved away the menu and ordered in Spanish. He hadn't touched his food since he'd seen her, not even chewed what he had in his mouth. She sensed him looking at her and turned around to meet his stare. She had big round brown eyes, long dark eyebrows, high cheekbones, a wide mouth with large lips protruding in a natural pout. Then she looked away. She was just about the most beautiful woman he'd seen since he could remember, and that was saying something because Miami was filled with them. Max weighed up his options. He could try and talk to her, but he was in such a shitty mood she'd probably pick up on it, and he didn't think rejection the best way to round off a lousy evening. So he carried on eating, looking straight ahead of him. Her face stayed in his mind's eye like a retinal 234 1 imprint of the sun, taking its long sweet time to fade. He read her license plate and unconsciously memorized it. She was local. The car was a I 5 or '76 Civic, reliable not flash. When the waiter came back with her order, he stole a quick glance at her to see what she was having a Cuban sandwich with a Diet Coke. He thought about talking to her again. They were the only people outside. But before he could make his mind up the rain suddenly came down. A handful of huge drops scattered across the table and on his plate and then the sky opened up and spilled a tidal wave. Max grabbed his beer and ran for the restaurant entrance. The girl was already there, standing under the awning, eating her sandwich. 'Hi,' Max said. 'Hello,' she returned. Formal and distanced. Close up and in the light she was even more of a knockout. He told himself not to gawp and looked back ahead of him, where the rain was pounding the tables. He saw his paper plate floating away fast. 'There goes my dinner,' Max said. She didn't reply, biting into the sandwich. He waited until she'd finished chewing and swallowing before speaking again. 'Heavy rain, huh?' 'Sure is,' she said. 'Did you have a good night?' he asked 'It was short. A friend of mine's getting married this Saturday, but I couldn't stay out too long 'cause I got work tomorrow,' she replied. She was holding his stare. There was a seriousness about her under all the beauty. He detected a slight hint of Spanish in her accent which was otherwise pure Dixie. 'What is it you do?' he asked. 'I'm an accountant.' 23 5 'Downtown?' 'That's right.' 'What firm you with?' 'Why?' she asked, frowning, but there was a curiosity in her tone, tinged with amusement. 'I work around downtown too.' Max shrugged. 'I might know it.' He took a pull on his beer. 'Should you be drinking and driving, Detective?' she asked, surprising him. 'That obvious, huh?' 'Clear as if you'd switched a sign over your head saying poh-lice.' She smiled and wiped her mouth with a napkin. 'This is my first and only,' he lied. 'I'm under the limit, I'm off-duty and it's Detective Sergeant to you.' He smiled and winked at her. 'We're kinda touchy 'bout rank.' 'Sorry, Detective Sergeant,' she said with jokey sarcasm. 'I'll let you off with a warning.' She finished eating her sandwich. The rain hadn't let up at all, still pounding down. The water levels around the tables were rising. 'You local?' he asked. 'Yeah, I live real close to here,' she said. 'Kinda wish I hadn't stopped now.' 'I'm kinda glad you did,' Max said, without thinking, regretting it as he realized how sleazy it sounded. He saw the smile start to leave her face and did his best to mop up the slime. 'I mean I wouldn'a had no one to talk to out here.' 'Right,' she said and looked out towards her car. The rain was coming down so fast and thick it was hard to see more than a few feet ahead. A nearby drain was overflowing, bubbling up at the opening like an overactive tarpool. 'So, your folks, they what? Cuban?' 'My mom's Cuban-Dominican, my dad's black.' 'Nice mix,' Max said. 'You speak Spanish at home?' z 36 I 'I don't live with my parents any more. But yeah, when I was growing up it was Spanish in the house and English everywhere else. My dad learned to speak Spanish so he could talk my mom into dating him.' 'He musta been real serious about her,' Max said. 'He still is.' She smiled. 'So they still together?' 'Yeah.' She nodded. 'That's nice. How long they been married?' You ask a lot of questions.' What do you expect? I'm a cop.' 'You're off-duty.' 'I'll be a cop again in a few hours.' She laughed. She had a small gap between her front teeth. 'My parents have been married thirty-four years,' she said. 'Wow.' He'd placed her at her mid to late twenties. She was probably slightly older. 'You got any brothers and sisters?' 'Three brothers, one sister.' 'Five of you? You the eldest?' 'No, third down. I've got two big brothers. My sister's the youngest.' 'Guess you're a tight family?' 'Yeah, we're real close,' she said. Max took his cigarettes out of his breast pocket and offered her one. She shook her head with a disapproving look. He lit up, but was careful not to breathe the smoke anywhere in her direction. They were quiet for a while, both looking out ahead of them. She crossed her arms. He noticed her black alligator skin handbag and the fact that she was wearing heels, which would make her a few inches shorter than him. 'You still haven't told me where you work,' Max said. 'Bellotte-Peters,' she answered. 'You're right, I don't know it.' 2 37 'We're corporate accountants. As far as I know we don't break the law.' 'We're not just there for that, you know,' Max said. You don't look like the sort that gets cats outta trees.' Max laughed aloud. 'I don't look that bad.' 'I dunno . . . They say you're not supposed to judge a book by its cover, but you look like you'd use that book on someone.' 'If I had your attitude I'd be lockin' up everybody whose face I didn't like.' She laughed, looked at him very direcdy and smiled. His heart beat faster. 'I'm Max, by the way.' He held out his hand. 'Sandra.' She shook his hand quite firmly. She was right handed and wore a ring on her middle and fourth fingers, and another on her left thumb. Her wedding finger was bare. 'Pleased to meet you, Sandra. You got another name goes with Sandra?' 'Your folks stop at Max?' He laughed again. He was starting to really like her, but to despair a little too. She was as smart as she was beautiful. Everything going all the way right for her. She wouldn't want him. Anyway, she was probably living with some nice guy, with a nice job, who she was hoping to marry someday and live in a nice house in a nice part of town with some nice beautiful kids everything he couldn't give her. 'It's Mingus', he said. 'Mingus? Like Charlie Mingus, the jazz guy?' Yup.' He nodded. 'We ain't related though.' 'I can see that she said. 'My dad changed his name just after I was born. He was a musician, played double bass in a few local bands. He loved Charlie Mingus so much he took his name.' 'What was it originally?' 'MacCassey,' Max said. 'It's Scots-Irish.' 'Max MacCassey. It's gotta nice ring to it.' 'I prefer Mingus.' 'Your parents still together?' 'No. Not since for ever,' Max said. 'My dad split when I was young. He was on the road a lot anyway, so I didn't really see that much of him. Haven't seen him in twenty years. Dunno where he is.' 'That's sad . . .' 'I guess, but, you know, happened way too long ago to get upset about it.' 'What about your mom?' We ain't too close,' Max said. 'She moved outta Miami. Went back to Louisiana. Talk once in a blue moon.' You married?' she asked. 'Wouldn't be here if I was,' he answered. She smiled at that. The rain had stopped a good few minutes ago. There was a huge puddle about an inch deep in front of them. She'd be going soon. It was now or never. He opened his wallet and took out one of his cards with his direct line on it. 'Say, seem' as we both work downtown, you wanna meet up for lunch sometime? Or maybe just stand someplace and watch the rain again?' He held out his card. She took it and looked at it. 'Miami Task Force,' she read out. 'I've heard of that. Aren't you guys supposed to be supercops?' 'Supposed to be.' Max chuckled. 'You got a card? Or a number?' 'They don't like us getting personal calls in the office.' 'OK.' Max couldn't keep the disappointment from showing. She'd probably liked his company enough to let him down easy. 'But they don't mind us making them, as long as we're cuick. So why don't I call you next week?' 'Sure!' Max said, a little too keenly for his own comfort. But what the hell? She hadn't said, 'No, my nice boyfriend with a nice job and nice prospects wouldn't like it,' had she? She took off her shoes and rolled up the cuffs of her trousers. She wore sky-blue nail varnish on her toes. 'So long, Detective sorry, Detective Sergeant Mingus.' She held out her hand. 'Call me Max,' he said, shaking it. 'And call me. Please.' She smiled and tiptoed out into the puddle. He watched her go. He tried not to disrespect her by checking out her ass, but he couldn't help himself. iQue culo magnificoF The waiter sighed quietly next to him, under his breath, translating Max's uppermost thoughts into the little Spanish he knew. 'Hey! Watch your manners, fuckhead!' Max snapped at him. He doused his cigarette in the beer can and tossed it to the waiter before wading out through the puddle in his shoes. Sandra waved at him just before pulling out into the road. He waved back and then stayed where he was until her tail lights had disappeared. He had a huge smile on his face. I 26 Carmine didn't immediately recognize Risquee when he saw her waiting for him outside the shop. She wasn't wearing her street clothes. She was dressed in blue denim dungarees, white sneakers and a white T-shirt; her hair was tied back and she was carrying a rucksack. Maybe she was splitting town as soon as he gave her the 50 Gs he had in his trunk. He hoped so. He wasn't going to kill her. Sure, he'd considered it as a cheaper option, but, when it came down to it, he couldn't see himself doing it. Murder wasn't him. He parked three blocks down from the store. He wasn't gonna give her the money here. He was gonna walk up to her, take her for a drive, sweet talk her like he'd done the first time he'd seen her; he'd apologize from the bottom of his heart for leavin' her in jail and betrayin' her and then try and get a guarantee from her that she wouldn't say nothin' to his mother. He'd make her see sense, see his way. He knew he could. Plus he even had another 2 5 Gs in the glove compartment as a token of his appreciation. No way could that bitch resist the combination of green and his smooth charms. They never could. Everyone had their price. It was dark in the road, with the only light coming from the few passing cars that were around and the one street lamp that hadn't got shot out by kids. Carmine started walking up slowly, getting his words straight. 'Hey, baby,' he'd say. 'Sorry I kept you waitin'. Traffic was a bit' No, not 'bitch'; couldn't use no pimpspeak. 'Traffic was hell.' That's what he'd hell.' say. 'Traffic was 'Hey, baby,' a man's voice behind her made Risquee turn around. It wasn't Carmine. She couldn't quite make him out. He was close by, walking up to her from the right side of the street. 'You waitin' on someone, suga?' the man asked, voice all deep, comin' from inside his stomach like he was imitating Barry White. 'You talkin' to me, mistah?' 'Sure am. Ain't no one else out here on this night.' The man got closer. He had a kind of bounce in his voice, like he was finding shit funny. 'Zzamatta-o-fak I am waitin' on someone suga? she said, putting plenty of boot in her tone, so he knew she wasn't interested. 'An' I don't need no company while I'm doin' it.' He was close enough to see now. Tall and slim, short sleeved black shirt and loose slacks, a hint of gold in his mouth, gold chain, shiny gators, aftershave - damn, if it wasn't Ole fuckin' Spice! Her pops used to put that shit on his dick after he'd been fuckin' around, so's her moms wouldn't smell another pussy on him. Another no-good dumbass. ' Whoooohl Ain't you the feisty one, huh?' The man laughed. There was something off about him, the way he was standing real close to her. 'Yeah, I'm feisty as fuck, you mess wit' me,' she snarled. 'An' you a inch from catchin' that shit! Now, I'm a waitin' on someone and it ain't yo' ass, so why don't you take a long walk outta mah face, OK?' 'Oh, I'm sorry, mam I do apologize,' he said with exaggerated politeness, but then turned pure nasty, 'but I thought you was some cheap ho' lookin' to make a quick five.' I 'Oh, I'm sorry, sah,' Risquee snapped back sarcastically. 'I remine you o' yo' momma? Or is it yo' daddy like to dress up in women panties?' He hit her in the mouth. She felt metal in the punch. Brass knuckles. She staggered back into the shop door. She was dazed, head spinning, blood pouring down her throat and out of her mouth. She felt the man reach through the fog and grab her arm. He started dragging her up the street, in the direction he'd come. Her rucksack was gone. Carmine saw it all. At first he'd thought the brother was a john or some guy out tryin' his luck, but then it occurred to him that only trouble or an idiot walked these streets at night, and, right at the instant he hit her, Carmine realized the man was someone Sam had sent. Fuck that bitch, had been his first and only thought as he'd quickly turned around and started walking back to his car, more relieved that Risquee was really being dealt with for good, than he was mad at Sam for disobeying him. Hell, Sam had only wanted to look after his best interests anyway, so- Behind him, he heard a scream a man's scream. He turned around to see what had happened, but couldn't see shit 'cause it was too far away. The man was yellin', 'You bitch! You bitch! Youfuckin' daidY Then, behind him, an engine started and, as he turned back around, headlights came on full beam and blinded him. ()nly her mouth hurt. Her head cleared in seconds. ()le Spice was dragging her up the road to where his car was parked and the passenger door was open. That fuckin' piece-of-shit-pussy-cocksucker-lowlife Kahmyne had set her the fuck up! She shoulda known. She juss didn't think he had the nutsacks to get her smoked. She could smell those cheap shit aftershave fumes comin' offa Ole Spice, and stale sweat too. Lazy nigga probably didn't shower regularly. He had her by her left arm. She was right handed. She reached into her pocket and took out the switchblade she kept there, in case of bad tricks. It had a six-inch razor-sharp stainless-steel blade. Ole Spice stopped when he heard it pop open. Dumbass . . . Dinn think to frisk me, did) a? But who's complainin', fukka? She swung quick and hard and stuck him in the gut. The blade pierced his flesh and ruptured soft tissue. He screamed. She dragged the blade down her like she was pulling on a lever. He screeched in an unmanly way, reminded her of a little girl getting spooked on a ghost train. His warm blood pissed out all over her hand and splashed on the ground. She pulled out the knife; he fell heavily to his knees. 'You fuckin' bitch!' he said, quietly, in astonishment, 'you fuckin' stabbed me!' 'No shit, fukka!' she yelled and kicked him in the face. He fell back with a grunt. Risquee ran up the street, fast as her legs could carry her. She had a great pair of pins on her, sprinter's legs, or so she'd been told. Amount of runnin' away she'd had to do all her life had developed 'em juss right. She heard Ole Spice yellin' his ass off. Then he shot at her. Pop-pop-pop. She ran faster. Two cars were coming up the road. Poppoppop again. I She heard glass breaking and the first car suddenly swerved sharply and skidded, crashing into Ole Spice's ride. She ran even faster, just kept on going, faster and faster, oblivious to her busted-up mouth, and the sounds of more gunfire. Carmine's ride was stolen right from under his nose. He'd left the top down and the keys in. Didn't think he was going to be gone for more than a few seconds. Little fuckers had probaby been watchin' him from the minute he stopped in the street. They'd jumped in when his back was turned and reversed so fast the tyres had squealed. Then they'd spun around and torn off down the street, as hell had broken loose behind them. First some shots, then a car had swerved off the road and smashed slap-bang-boom into the hitman's ride. Then there'd been more shots - automatic fire, coming from another car rat-tat-tat-tat-tattatat loud sounded like an assault rifle. Bullets had smashed into the vehicles and started ricocheting everywhere. Who was shooting at who and why, Carmine didn't know or care because he'd started running the opposite way, running for what was left of his dear, precious, sad-ass life. 27 9.30 p.m. Eldon Burns had a home to go to. His day was done. He was going to go to his gated house in Hialeah, kiss Lexi hello, kiss Vanessa and Leanne, if they were still in, have himself a good hot bath and then kick back with some beers and watch some old fight films in his basement den. Friday nights were his alone, Saturdays he met up with the Cutmen, and Sundays he spent with his family, especially Leanne, the youngest, brightest and sweetest of his daughters. He hated to admit it and did his best not to show it, but she was his favourite. He had high hopes for her - an Ivy League college, then an internship with a congressman in DC, possibly Strom Thurmond, who the Turd Fairy knew very well. He got in his dark blue Buick Skylark sedan. Leather seats, dark wood panelling, 2.8 litre engine, gold wire wheels, smooth transmission, plenty of room inside, like being in your own private club; an all over class ride. He also drove a Cadillac Eldorado, but that wasn't as practical for me day to day as this baby. He got onto Flagler. Traffic was fluid. He popped a cassette tape into the car stereo. It was an advance copy of Sinatra's new album, She Shot Me Down, which wasn't due out in the stores for another few months. He'd got it straight from Frank's management, where he had good contacts. He loved Frank, always listened to him on a Friday. It was great end-of-week music. As Eldon took USi, he decided the album was pretty good for late-period stuff, possibly even the best thing he'd done since September of My Years. He wasn't trying to be I relevant or appeal to hippies and moptops, and he wasn't doing none of that Star Wars bullshit he'd tried on Trilogy. No, this was Frank at his best, back in some bar on his lonesome, loaded on Jack Daniels and thinking about how Ava Gardner had dumped him for a bullfighter. The years were showing in Frank's voice, but the material he was singing suited him perfectly. It was a nice album you could kick back to. Lexi might even like it, if he could stop her from playing Kenny Rogers for just a second. He noticed the black Mercedes which had been behind him since he'd left the car park wasn't exactly shy about the fact that it was tailing him. He wondered if he should do something now or later. He smiled to himself. He had a .3 57 Magnum in the glove compartment and a .38 under the seat. He preferred revolvers over automatics. They never jammed. When he reached Hialeah, Eldon pulled over and parked in a well-lit residential street close to his house. The Mercedes stopped behind him and killed its lights. 'Whaddaya want?' Eldon said, finally looking in the rearview mirror at the passenger who'd been riding with him the whole way. He could only see the side of his forehead. 'The most powerful man in town shouldn't be leaving his car door open.' 'I didn't,' Eldon said. 'Whaddaya want?' 'Two of your finest are investigating me.' 'Who?' 'I don't have the names. One's black, one's white.' 'How d'you know this?' 'I just do.' 'This more of your voodoo shit, Boukman? The spirit of King Kong materialize in your living room or somethin'?' I '11 don laughed. 'You'll never understand,' Solomon said. The leather squeaked as he moved slightly in the seat. 247 'I'd understand if you gave me a name or two.' 'Look into it.' 'You heard of please, or don't that word exist in Haiti?' 'Look into it - please Solomon said. No sarcasm in his tone. No emotion. No nothing. Usual flat, dull, personalityfree voice. 'We don't want any problems, not with the construction about to start.' 'There's no problems I don't see comin' a month before they show up,' Eldon said. 'I'm your future, remember? So you got nothin' to worry about, s'long as you remember who's in charge.' 'Long as I remember my place, you mean?' 'Don't gimme that civil rights shit!' Eldon laughed. You ain't a nigra, Boukman. You're Haitian. Martin Luther King did not die for you.' Solomon didn't answer. He shifted closer to the door on the passenger side. 'Why are you sweatin' this anyway? No one knows what you look like, right? You probably forgotten yourself, way I bin hearin' things. How many operations you had to your face?' 'You remember what I look like, Eldon. You never forget a face, right?' Solomon opened the door and got out of the car. Eldon watched him walk off to the Mercedes, which had pulled back away from the street light and into the dark. The car then reversed up the road, did a three-point turn and headed back to Miami. Weirdly, Eldon had the feeling someone was still in the car with him. He switched on the light and looked behind him. There was no one there, but Boukman had left something on the seat, his signature, his calling card: the King of Swords. Their troubles weren't over. There'd be more killing. PART FOUR June 1981 I 28 'Tarot cards are used in the art of divination, commonly known as fortune telling. They've been around since the fifteenth century, and are thought to have originated in Italy, although fortune telling itself is older than the Bible. The books of Leviticus and Deuteronomy rail against fortune tellers. And in Chronicles, one of the reasons King Saul dies is because he asked a medium for help. You could even say it's the oldest faith,' Phyllis Cole explained to Max in a room at the Tuttle Motel on Collins Avenue, where she taught card-reading and palmistry classes on Thursday nights. She was a professional psychic who also helped cops with their investigations. Max had never used psychics himself, but it was a common, if not publicized practice, especially in missing persons cases. Phyllis had a good reputation: she'd found several people, although they'd all turned up dead. 'There are seventy-eight cards in a tarot deck. They're divided into two groups - Major Arcana and Minor Arcana,' she continued, laying out four on the table. 'There are twenty-two Major Arcana cards; they signify life's prime forces, things over which we have no control twists of fate, acts of God, the intangibles, the imponderables. They're results too. You're probably familiar with some of them, on account of seeing them on TV or movies - Death, the Devil and the Lovers. None of these are meant to be taken literally. Take a look at the design. What do you see?' She passed the Death card over to Max, who was sitting opposite her at a table at the end of the room. He saw a giant grinning skeleton in black armour riding a white horse. The horse was trampling over a body. In front of it stood a 2W cardinal in his mitre and robes, hands clasped together in prayer and supplication, while two children knelt beside him, one looking up at the skeleton, the other looking away in fear. 'Oh, I know, I know,' she said before he stated the obvious. 'Looks like a scene of devastation, doesn't it? But look to the right of the picture, behind the horse's head.' 'A rising sun,' Max said. 'Exactly.' She nodded. 'A rising sun. A new day. After the end, a new beginning, a fresh start; change, regeneration. That's what the card symbolizes one door closing, another opening. And if you look at the rest of the background, you'll see a waterfall, symbolizing the constant flow of life.' 'And tears too, right?' Max said. 'See? You're learning.' Phyllis smiled warmly. She was a short, large, but not unattractive, woman who wore her hair in an almost militaristic afro, cropped close around the back and sides, but higher and pointed on top. It shouldn't have suited her, but it did. She put the cards away and picked out eight new ones from the deck, laying them face up so Max could see them. 'This is the Minor Arcana, which closely resemble traditional poker cards. There are four suits Swords, Cups, Pentacles or Coins and Wands or Batons. Playing cards are also used in fortune telling, and when they are, Spades are taken to mean Swords, Hearts are Cups, Clubs are Pentacles and Diamonds are Wands. 'Like playing cards, the number suits run from an Ace to a Ten. Swords represent aggression and drive, as well as pain and suffering; Cups are the emotions; Pentacles symbolize money and all that goes with or without it; Wands mean ideas and creativity, as well as communication. 'Now, the main difference is in the court cards, of which there are four in tarot King, Queen, Knight and Page as opposed to just three. The court cards represent people, seniority usually reflecting their age. Except for the Queen. She can be any age.' One of the cards Phyllis had put out was the King of Swords a scowling man in robes, sitting on an ornate stone throne, holding a huge sword in his left hand. His right hand was clenched into a fist. Around him, in the background, much smaller than him, were three trees and low-lying clouds. Max understood the card represented someone who dominated with aggression, but peering closer at the King's wary sideways glance also someone who was always looking over his shoulder to make sure nothing was sneaking up on him from behind. 'So Swords are bad cards to get?' Max asked. 'Yes and no. It depends where they turn up in a reading. The Ace of Swords, for example, turning up in the middle of good positive cards can mean a heroic triumph over adversity. But the Three of Swords means heartbreak, and the Eight, Nine, and Ten are all bad news.' Max considered the King of Swords a lot more closely. What was it doing in two people's stomach? Was it a sign, a message, a calling card or part of a potion? 'Now, do you want to know how these work?' 'Please,' Max said. Would you like me to read for you?' 'No thanks, mam.' 'You don't believe in it?' 'Not really, no. No disrespect meant or anything.' 'None taken.' She shuffled the cards overhand, but considered him curiously, like she'd noticed something new about him. Max sensed a gentle pleasant warmth behind his neck, close to the nape, as if he was being massaged. 'Tarot readings can be like confessionals. Do you go to church?' 'Sometimes,' Max admitted, 'but not for the religion.' She frowned. 25 ? 'I go there to think things through occasionally, when I need peace and quiet.' 'To reflect but not to pray?' 'Yeah.' Max nodded. 'Something like that.' 'To help solve your cases?' 'The difficult ones, sometimes, yeah.' 'And do you solve them?' 'As a matter of fact, when I'm there I find I'll remember things I missed.' 'But do you think it's God shining his light in those dark corners of your mind, wiping away the dust?' 'I really couldn't tell you.' 'You didn't say no, Detective, which is interesting. It's a short step between the church and what I do, you know.' Phyllis smiled. 'It's all part of the same path . . . But anyway, I respect your wishes. We'll do a hypothetical reading.' She put on her glasses and picked out ten cards. She arranged two in the middle of the table, one crossing the other, then she quickly placed one above and one below the cross, then one card on either side of it. The last four tarots she laid down to her right, vertically, one over the other. She circled her hand above the group of tarots on the left. 'This first set of cards represents the present, and these' she moved her finger up and down over the upright line on the right 'going up, represent the future. Now, let's break it down. 'The two crossed cards in the middle represent the petitioner - that's the person you're reading for.' The Knight of Swords, riding a white horse, charging into battle, sword aloft, face frozen in aggression, was crossed by the Two of Cups, a young man and woman, each holding a golden chalice, reaching out to touch one another's fingers. 'Typical boy meets girl scenario, from a male's perspec I tive,' Phyllis said. 'The card behind them, the Six of Wands, represents the recent past, what's brought them to this point: news, communication, a letter, a phone call. The one above them, the Queen of Cups, represents what the petitioner hopes for the most. In this case, the Queen of Cups is the woman of his dreams. The card below, the Three of Swords, is what the petitioner's worried about - a broken heart. And the last card in this section, the one in front, is the Three of Cups and shows the present moving into the future. It may be a celebration. A happy time. When you read them, you read them in the order you placed them. Tell me what you see, Detective.' Max studied the cards, which she'd laid out so that they faced him. 'The Knight of Swords is an aggressive young guy. Like a younger version of the King of Swords, always going to war. He meets this girl he thinks is everything he isn't, and that maybe she's better than him, so he's afraid of getting his heart broken if he goes after her. They've been in touch with each other though' he pointed to the Six of Wands and then moved to the Three of Cups - 'and they've made a date to go to - a party?' 'Very good.' Phyllis clapped. 'You're a natural.' Max thought it wasn't exactly brain surgery, but he smiled at Phyllis instead of speaking his mind. Then he thought of Sandra, who he'd met twice for lunch close to her workplace in the past two weeks and studied the cards more closely. The Six of Wands - half a dozen branches seemingly falling through the sky - reminded him of rain. He looked at Phyllis again and got a knowing smile from her. You understood that the cards tell a story. Most people, when they start out as readers, take it one card at a time. Not you. You got a girl in your life?' 'Not really, no. Why? D'you see one for me?' he asked her. The times he'd met Sandra had been brief, but he'd sworn she'd been a bit warmer to him when they'd first met than these last two times. Their lunches - sandwiches and coffee in Avi's Diner on Flagler had almost been formal, the talk small and polite, her attitude aloof and distant. Yet it was she who'd made all the moves. She'd called him up both times and fixed the where and when. He'd gone there all excited, like the teenage geek who's bagged the best looking cheerleader in his school, yet he'd come away uncertain as to whether she felt anything for him beyond curiosity. It was an odd position he found himself in, vulnerable and open to hurt in a way he hadn't been since his youth. 'I thought you didn't want a reading,' Phyllis replied, putting away the cards. 'Guess not,' Max said. 'So, how many different kinds of tarot cards are there?' 'All kinds. The one we used here is the Rider-Waite deck, probably the most common and popular, on account of its simplicity, but there are literally hundreds of designs. You can get the ones with Native American Indians, crows, cats, dogs, vampires, comic-book superheroes, old movie stars, baseball players you name it. They're all based on the Rider-Waite system. There are some exceptions though. Have you heard of Aleister Crowley?' 'Yeah. The devil worshipper, right?' 'That's him. He designed a deck called the Thoth Tarot. It incorporates a lot of Egyptian symbolism in the designs. Then there's also the Golden Dawn Tarot, the Tree of Life Tarot and the Cosmic Tarot, each with a variation in the way they're interpreted.' Max pulled out three black and white morgue photographs of the card taken from Preval Lacour's stomach, the scraps fitted together to make a whole. 'Seen this one?' Max handed her the photographs. Phyllis studied them for just a second. 'My God! That's from a de Villeneuve deck!' She was almost breathless. 'Where did you find this? And why's it been cut up like that?' 'It was found in someone's stomach.' 'Someone ate this?' 'Ate, swallowed, force fed. We're not sure yet.' 'These are very rare cards. Very exclusive. Very expensive.' 'How much do they go for?' 'Five grand a deck, the last I heard, and that was a few years ago. They're not easily available. They're only printed once a year in Switzerland. And they're made to order. Cash up front.' 'What's so special about them - apart from the price? Why's the face missing' 'All the faces are missing. That's one of their unique qualities. Not just anyone can use them. Only certain people.' 'Like who?' 'People with a very special gift.' 'Can you use them?' 'I wouldn't go near them,' Phyllis said. 'Why not?' 'Did you ever hear of someone called Kathleen Reveaux?' 'No.' 'She was a well-known card reader, quite famous even. She'd been on TV a few times, accurately predicted Nixon's downfall, defeat in Vietnam, the attempt on Ford's life. I knew her very well. She bought a de Villeneuve deck at an auction in New York. She tried using the cards and the images on them turned hostile? 'What do you mean?' 'She said she saw monsters, great beasts with blood-red s and white fangs. I told her to burn the cards immedily. Bur she had a wilful, stubborn side and she persisted :h them.' Phyllis stopped talking and tears began to gather in her eyes. She took off her glasses and dabbed at her eyes with a handkerchief. 'What happened to her? If you want to tell me,' Max said. 'She took her life. She threw herself off the Freedom Tower. You must have heard about it?' 'Was that in '78?' Phyllis whispered, 'Yes.' 'Yeah, I heard about her,' Max said. He remembered the incident, but not well. It was deemed a spectacular suicide, given the location, but a suicide nonetheless. A deranged woman who'd died alone. It made a change from the two most common kinds of death in Miami at the time cocaine cowboys killing each other and everyone in-between, and South Beach retirees checking out of God's waiting room but those were the only things about Kathleen Reveaux's death that had registered. He hadn't even known her name until now. 'I spoke to her a few days before,' Phyllis said. 'Kathleen told me the cards were speaking to her, compelling her to to kill herself.' 'She heard voices?' Max asked. 'Just like psychotics do, I know.' 'What kind of voices?' 'Actually it was just the one voice. A man's voice. She said he had a French accent. And every day the voice got louder and louder, until I presume it was all she could hear and all she could listen to.' She broke off and stared out of the window into the darkness outside. 'Who was this de Villeneuve?' Max asked, bringing her gaze and attention back to the photographs on the table. 'A lot of rumour and conjecture surrounds him,' Phyllis began. 'What is known for sure is that he was a painter in the court of the eighteenth-century French king, Louis XVI. He made a good living painting flattering portraits of the nobility. He was a favourite of Marie-Antoinette, Louis' wife. Some claimed he was also her lover. But there was another side to him. He was a reputed devil worshipper, and unlike Crowley he was said to be the real deal, capable of summoning Lucifer himself from the depths. 'The story went that Lucifer granted him the power to change his appearance. He could become whoever he wanted, male or female. He had the power to walk through any wall and open any door. He made a lot of use of this to further his position and influence in court, taking on the appearance of husbands, wives and mistresses, hearing every dirty little secret in the realm, which he passed on to Marie Antoinette. 'But, as with all pacts, there was a downside, a price to pay. Every month de Villeneuve had to make a human sacrifice to retain his powers. Young women young girls, actually, because the Devil would only accept virgins. He killed several society women, some say up to ten or twelve before he was caught. The bodies would be found with their throats cut ear to ear, and there'd be a brand over their hearts - a long upright, medieval sword, very similar to the one in the card. The hearts would be missing, although no one knew how because the only injuries the victims had were to their necks.' 'How d'he get caught?' Max asked. 'Well, one day, the king decided to honour de Villeneuve by exhibiting his favourite paintings of himself and his cronies. The portraits were hung in the Grand Trianon - an outbuilding in the Palace of Versailles. Hundreds of guests were invited. They wined, dined and danced in the main palace ballroom and then Louis led them over to see the portraits. There they got the shock of their lives. Instead of seeing portraits of the monarch and themselves, they saw what looked to be a hundred variations of the same painting: a naked young girl, sitting in a chair with her feet in a bucket and her hands tied behind her back. A man in black robes was standing behind her with a raised sword. And all around them, in a circle stood these very tall men with dead-white faces. 'No one knew how the paintings got in there, or what had happened to the original portraits. Then one of the nobles recognized the girl in one of the paintings as his murdered daughter. And then another nobleman saw his child in another of the paintings. 'They arrested de Villeneuve and put him in the Bastille, but he escaped. That was in 1785. In 1789 the French monarchy was overthrown and de Villeneuve resurfaced, this time in Haiti. 'Haiti was then a French slave colony. No one knows how, but de Villeneuve had become a wealthy plantation owner; coffee and cane were his main trade. He owned over a hundred African slaves, although, for the times, he was enlightened. He treated them well and gave them a kind of freedom. He paid them and even built a village for them away from his estate. Of course, there was a reason for this. At night, the slaves practised their religion.' 'Voodoo?' Max suggested, mentioning one of the four things he knew about Haiti, outside of Papa and Baby Doc, and the fact that the island was a hundred miles away from Miami. 'No. De Villeneuve's slaves practised black magic, a series of rituals revolving around human sacrifice and the conjuring up of evil spirits. The high priest of the slave village was a man called Boukman. He was said to have all kinds of supernatural powers, including the ability to see far into the future. He used playing cards in his divination. 'De Villeneuve used to attend the ceremonies, both as participant and painter. He and Boukman were good friends, as well as followers of the same master. De Villeneuve designed a set of cards for Boukman to use.' 'And that's the origin of the famous five-grand deck?' Max asked. 'Yes. But it's said that it wasn't really de Villeneuve who was the cards' creator, but Lucifer himself. All the cards are said to bear his signature in the lower left-hand corner: a falling star, symbolizing his fall from grace. And the cards are only really meant to be used by those who follow him, or who are at least familiar with his ways. I can't verify this because I've only seen the cards in photographs, and those weren't close-ups.' They both studied the card in the morgue pictures, but all four corners were eroded. 'What happened to de Villeneuve?' 'He lived in Haiti until 1805, when once again he disappeared. This time for good. No one knows what happened to him. 'As for Boukman, in 1791 he led the first slave uprising against the colonial masters a very bloody and violent campaign. De Villeneuve and his property were of course untouched. Although Boukman was eventually captured and executed by the French, the rebellion continued and became a sophisticated military campaign led by Toussaint L'Ouverture. Haiti declared its independence in 1804. 'De Villeneuve is known to have fathered many many children by slave women, including several with Boukman's sister, by whom he had six all twins. Many of his descendants are still in Haiti and Switzerland, of course, where they produce the cards every October, which was the month they were originally created.' 'So this King of Swords card. What do you think it was doing in someone's stomach?' 'What did the person do?' Phyllis asked. Max told her about Lacour. 'It sounds like he was possessed and under a spell, to do something like that,' Phyllis said. 'Just like Kathleen was, God rest her soul.' Max checked his watch. It was past 9 p.m. He asked Phyllis for the names of shops where they sold tarot cards. She told him she had a list of suppliers and distributors in her files and went out to make him a copy. She came back with three sheets of paper. He thanked her for her time and help. She walked him outside. When they were shaking hands and saying goodbye, Max saw her expression change from pleasant to fearful. 'I know you don't yet believe, Detective, but I have to tell you to be very careful,' she said gravely. 'You're heading out on a dark road. It's going to be very dangerous - not just for you, but those close to you, people you care about the most' 'Where does it end, the road?' Max asked. 'It's not where, it's how,' she said, looking at him with concern one final time. 'Could you be any more specific?' She shook her head and walked quickly away, back into the motel. 29 Early the next morning, Max drove to Miami-Dade PD headquarters and went to the library. He looked up microfiche articles on Kathleen Reveaux's suicide. It had made the front page of the Herald on Thursday u May 1978. She'd jumped from the top of the Freedom Tower in the early hours of Wednesday morning. There were no witnesses. The body had been discovered by construction workers. The following day the story had been bumped down to a third-page column: Reveaux was identified, and her family and friends were quoted as saying she'd become increasingly disturbed since her return from a trip to New York the previous month. By Friday 26 May, another column, again on the third page, said the police had ruled out foul play and were marking her death as a suicide. The report mentioned that 'numerous occult objects' had been found in her house on South Miami Avenue, before going on to describe her career as a celebrity fortune teller. Max then went down to Records. Kathleen Reveaux's file was thin: incident report, coroner's report, witness statements (two) and twenty photographs. A Detective Billue had caught the case. His report stated that, based on the damage to the victim's body head, legs ;ind arms all fractured in multiple places - the victim had fallen from a considerable height, estimated to be the upper floors of the Freedom Tower. The victim was wearing blue Levi's, a white blouse, white socks and one Adidas tennis shoe on her left foot. Recovered near the scene was the right tennis shoe. Screwed up in her hand was a tarot card: the King of Swords. Max made a photocopy of the file and took the elevator down to evidence to see if they'd kept anything from the case. All personal effects in suicides were usually destroyed if the next of kin didn't claim them. There was nothing, but Kathleen's sister had signed for her belongings her bloodstained clothes and shoes, and the tarot card. Her address was in Gainesville. Max called her up and made an appointment to go by her house that evening. I 3° Joe sat back on the busted up couch and stretched out his long legs as he finished up reading through the NYPD witness reports on the Wong family murders. He was in the disused garage behind North West 9th Street in Overtown, which he and Max were using as their base. His cousin Deshaun had hooked them up with it for fifty bucks a month. Apart from the couch, a wall of empty metal shelves, a refrigerator, their three boxes of paperwork, a blackboard and a corkboard, the place was empty. Max and Joe went there once a day, sometimes together, but more often individually, before the beginning or at the end of their shifts. They never talked about the case at MTF. Any calls they made were on outside payphones. The place could have been much better light came from a single bulb hanging off a flex, and the power supply was temperamental, going off for minutes at a time; plus there was no ventilation, so it was always stifling hot, and the stench of old oil made Joe's head hurt and his clothes stink like a mechanic's overalls. But it was on a deserted side road, and was one of a dozen identical-looking, brown metal-shuttered garages with rusted padlocks, completely anonymous. Joe liked it here, doing real police work instead of framing patsies. He and Max had spent all of the past week putting together an imaginary case against Philip Frino, an Australian dope runner who brought Colombian cartel coke in on a small fleet of cigarette boats. Frino had a place in the Bahamas. The idea was to link Grossfeld to him and then him to Carlos Lehder's middle management. It was something they could've done in ten minutes, but Sixdeep wanted the whole thing carefully documented, a paper trail that would stand up in court, so he'd pulled them both off their eight ongoing investigations and made them go at Moyez full time; so far they'd put Frino under surveillance and photographed him meeting numerous people. Joe was glad he was in on the joke. This was his third time going through the Wong file, making sure he hadn't missed anything. The NYPD officers had been diligent and conscientious, interviewing damn near everyone who lived on the street. Several witnesses had reported a dark blue Ford transit van with New Jersey plates parked across the road from the Wong house, and three people had described the same man hanging around on the kerb by the Ford tall, fat and wearing a black bowler hat. The van hadn't been recovered. They'd run the plates, but they'd turned out to be fake. The candy wrapper had been dusted for prints, but nothing had come up. It was the same with the one found at the Lacour house. Joe put the file away and got himself a Coke from the fridge. He turned his attentions to the twelve-page computer printout of missing persons reported in Miami between June 1980 and May 1981. Forty-six names per page, 5 52 in total. He scanned the printout for families living at the same address. Nada. He scanned it again for matching family names. It was laborious, because the list wasn't in alphabetical order. Twice the light went out and he lost his place and had to start again. He persevered. He sweated through his shirt. He got to the twelfth page and swore he'd missed something. He went back to the beginning. Spanish names dominated, then English. The French and Jewish ones stood out. Nothing matched. He did it by address. Nine pages in, he hit the jackpot. Madeleine Cajuste, 3121 North East 56th Street, Lemon City; reported missing: 30 April. Sauveur Kenscoff, 3121 North East 56th Street, Lemon City; reported missing: 30 April. That was it. Two people living in the same house had disappeared just before the Moyez shooting. It was too late to check it out now; he'd go the next morning. Joe wrote it down on the blackboard, which they'd divided in two, Joe on the right, Max on the left. That way they kept track of their current and upcoming tasks, as well as any leads they'd generated. Max had written that he was currently talking to tarot card sellers and distributors. So far nothing. The de Villeneuve family in Switzerland had refused to divulge their list of buyers, saying they prided themselves on their secrecy and considered their clients an extension of the family. Some family, thought Joe, who'd heard all about their history from Max. At the bottom of the board, in capitals, Max had written: 'DEVIL WORSHIPPERSBLACK MAGIC?' Max had been to Bridget Reveaux's house in Gainesville and photographed her late sister's tarot card. He'd blown up his picture to A3 size and tacked it to the corkboard. livery detail was visible, including the supposed mark of the Devil in the bottom left-hand corner an inverted five-pointed star with an elongated tip, which, to Joe, looked more like a badly drawn plummeting eagle. Joe didn't buy into any of that hocus-pocus bullshit, but the card sure freaked him out. The King of Sword's may have had a blank face, but it didn't feel that way. The thing had some kind of presence and a human presence at that. It was like having someone in there with him. Even with the lights off. He wanted to turn the fucking thing around, but that was a pussy thing to do. It wasn't even a card, but a picture of a card. Fuck it! He turned the damn thing around. After he was done, Joe locked up the garage and went to his car, parked close to the Dorsey house. When he was a kid his granddaddy used to take him by there and point it out to him. It was a fine two-storey wooden gingerbread house, with tall trees in the back yard and red rose bushes in the front. D. A. Dorsey was Miami's first black millionaire. He'd made his fortune in real estate and done a lot of good for Overtown, including, among other things, helping build the Mount Zion Baptists church. Joe's granddaddy told him that every black man should aspire to being a little like D. A. Dorsey help yourself first and then, when your pockets are full, give some of it back to the people around you. The house had long since fallen into disrepair and neglect. The front entrance and all the windows were boarded up, the white paint was greying, bubbling, cracked and peeling. In some places it had been replaced with gang graffiti. A bunch of kids were hanging around on the sidewalk outside it, smoking and drinking liquor out of bottles in brown bags. They eyed Joe up, immediately made him for a cop and one by one started to disperse, shuffling off slowly, a dip in their walks, left arms swinging lower than the right. Yeah, go on, walk off,' Joe muttered under his breath. They didn't know shit about where they'd been standing. He looked up at the sad old house, dirt under the slats, smashed roof tiles in the grass. There should've been a statue of Dorsey in Overtown, but the city wouldn't spring for that and who'd come see it anyway? Nobody came to Overtown any more unless they lived here, had a score to settle or a crime to commit. It hadn't always been that way, but it sure was now. Overtown was one of the oldest neighbourhoods in Miami. In the 1930s it had been called Colouredtown, and its entertainment district, known as the Strip or the Great Black Way on North West 2nd Avenue had almost rivalled Harlem's, right down to the Lyric Theatre, Miami's very own version of the Apollo, where all the greats had played. His granddaddy had talked about seeing Nat King Cole, Cab Colloway, Lady Day, Josephine Baker and many others at the Lyric. The area had been home to the Cola Nip Bottling Company, as well as dozens of hotels, grocery stores, barbershops, markets and nightclubs. It had been a happening place, and a happy, prosperous one too - or as happy and prosperous as black people were allowed to get in the Jim Crow era. Ironically, Overtown had started dying when segregation laws were repealed. There was a slow exodus of businesses and talent as people relocated to other parts of town. Then the powers that be had driven a stake right into its heart by building the I-95 Expressway right through it, which devastated the already struggling community. Now the place was barely there and easy to miss; somewhere people literally drove over on their way downtown or to get their kicks at the beach. Joe felt angry as he pulled out and got on the road. Angry at the city, angry at the world he lived in, and mostly angry at himself for burying his emotions behind his badge and uniform. He'd looked the other way and stayed quiet when he should have been pointing his_ finger and screaming his head off. He'd played the white man's game for the sake of his bullshit career and lost. Stevie Wonder couldVe seen that coming. He couldn't help but feel that he was being punished for the way he'd done things and for the million things he hadn't done. He'd let his people down. He'd watched them take beatings and humiliations they didn't deserve, and he hadn't lifted a finger or raised his voice in protest. He'd lied for racist cops who would've done exactly the same thing to him, if he hadn't been a uniform. He could've taken a stand and done the right thing, but he hadn't because he'd thought he needed his job more than his soul and his pension more than his peace of mind. He thought of his granddaddy again, trying to instil those good values in him as he'd held his hand in front of the Dorsey house. He'd failed him. And even now, with what he was doing in that garage who was he fooling? Max, that was who he was fooling. His best friend shit, his only damn friend. The guy had always been a straight arrow as far as he was concerned, always looked out for him, no matter how unpopular it made him. Max just didn't care. Joe was his friend and you didn't bail out on a friend, no matter what. Max was helping him because he thought this was about getting some proper justice and to see Joe go out in a blaze of glory. But it wasn't really. It was about Sixdeep, about bringing him down. With Max's help, Joe was going to build the real Moyez case, uncover the people behind it and hand every detail over to Grace Strasburg at the Herald. She was a good reporter, one of the few who didn't think Sixdeep walked on water. He'd do it the day he officially left MTF. It would be his parting shot, his farewell and by the way fuck you to Sixdeep. It would mean the end of his and Max's careers. Max would come out of it worse both betrayed and betrayer and Joe felt genuinely bad about that, but Sixdeep had to be stopped, and that made the ends justify the means. 31 Madeleine Cajuste lived on a stretch of North East 57th Street cops called 'Shantytown Central', because all the houses there looked like they'd been sucked up by a Third World hurricane and dumped on the nearest available strip of Miami wasteland. The houses stood on bricks or breezeblocks, just like gutted cars, and were made up of five pieces of wood so thin that if you stamped your foot in anger it went through the floor. The roofs were slim sheets of corrugated iron, which split in heavy rain, buckled and ripped open in the heat, or blew off in the wind. Many had clear-plastic sheeting instead of glass for windows. They were hard to tell apart because their colours, although not the same or even similar, all seemed to blend together into a universal shade of pallid grey, like the tone of an overcast day. The Cajuste house stood out. It was painted pale yellow. There was glass in the windows, which were protected as was the door by thick steel bars, painted pea green. It told Joe that Madeleine was doing better than her neighbours. The illusion was somewhat shattered when he reached through the bars and knocked on the window and made the whole structure shake. No one answered. He knocked again. Rivulets of dry dirt poured off the ridges in the roof and ran down onto the ground, building up in little mounds. The curtains were drawn. He saw coloured lights glowing on and off in the room to the left of the door. Outside the house next door, a Rottweiler started barking furiously at him from where it was tethered by a studded collar and chain to a hunk of cement, lunging at him impotently from its spot, half choking itself every time. From behind the flimsy steel fence separating them, Joe flipped the beast the finger and went round the back of the house. He was surprised to find freshly laid grass there instead of dirt. A child's swing and a paddling pool with a rubber Donald Duck were there too. The water was filthy and smelled rank. Mosquitoes were hovering over it. Madeleine Cajuste wasn't home and hadn't been for a while: someone this house proud - even if that house was a cereal box turned on its side wouldn't have left that pool out in that state. There were bars on the back door and windows too. Just to be sure, he knocked again on the windows. He went to the house next door. The dog snarled and drooled as he approached. A woman's voice asked him who he was when he knocked on her door. This house was sturdier, but the windows were made out of greaseproof paper. 'Police, mam. It's about your neighbour,'Joe said, holding up his badge. The door opened a crack. A tiny, very dark-skinned woman with a wild shock of unkempt snow-white hair and white bushy eyebrows peered out and looked him up and down. 'You comin' by now} I made that call a month ago. Why ain't nobody come see me?' Her voice was a croak buried so deep in her throat it barely made it into her mouth. 'I don't know, mam, but I'm here now. Is Madeleine Cajuste your neighbour?' 'Thass right. An' I am' sin her since Easter, juss like I tole the lady police on the tele-fone.' The Rottweiler was still barking, and there was more barking and growling coming from inside the house a whole chorus-load. There must have been over half a dozen dogs in there with her. Joe briefly thought about their welfare and the old lady's, but he wasn't here for that and let the thought blow off his conscience. The old woman stepped out the door and pulled it to behind her as she stood on one of the tiered breezeblocks that made up the makeshift steps to the entrance of her home. She was barefoot and wearing a lavender nightdress down to her ankles. The fabric was so thin and faded it was almost transparent. Joe could see she was naked underneath and wanted to wrap his suit jacket around her to give her back some dignity, but she didn't seem to mind the state she was in, so he let that one go too. You made the call on 30 April, right?'Joe said, speaking louder to make himself heard over the dog. The woman looked at it fiercely and clicked her fingers. The dog quieted immediately. 'Thass right. I use ta see her ev'ry day out there, playin' wit' dat baby.' 'She had a child?' 'Not hers. She tole me it belonged to that man she had livin' with her.' 'What was the man's name?' 'Sauveur. She said his name was Sauveur. Means Saviour in Hayshun. They's from Haydee, you know, them people.' 'So they weren't married?' 'She callt him her man. Dinn say nuttin' 'bout no marriage.' 'When d'you last see them all together?' 'On a Sunday. In the mo'nin'. I think they was goin' to church.' 'Why?' 'They was dresst up all fine an' dandy. Like what you do when you goin' to church. You go to church?' The? Yeah, sure I do. Every Sunday, mam.' Joe smiled. 'What church did they go to?' 'I dunno. Fact, I ain't sure they went to church, zactly. You know, they's from Haydee. They still eatin' folks out there, what I heard.' 'Did she have the baby with her, when they went out that day you told me about?' Joe asked, trying not to laugh at what the old woman had just said. 'I think so. I didn't look too good though, you know. She wood'na left home without him.' 'Was the baby a boy or a girl?' 'Lil' boy. Sweet thang. Smiled a lot at me and my dogs.' 'Was there anyone else with them when they left?' 'Juss the man drivin' the car.' 'What car?' 'A shiny black one. Fancy and long, kinda like you see at a funeral.' 'What did the driver look like?' 'I dinn' see no dryva. See, I guess't there were a man there cause they's all get in the back. Ain't no car can drive itself - yet.' 'Did you notice anyone coming to the house afterwards?' 'Except you, no. Why it take you so long to come anyway? A whole month done gone by from since I callt.' 'We're pretty busy, mam,' Joe said. 'I apologize.' 'You think somethin' bad happened to her, right? Else you wouldn't be here.' 'I hope not, mam. This is a routine visit. Miss Cajuste might've moved. Did they have any visitors? People who came by regularly?' 'No. But Madlayne's brother used to live wit her for a lil' time.' 'Her brother? What was his name?' 'John or Gene, somethin' like that.' 'What did he look like?' 'I never sin him. Just heard he was there, what she tole me.' 'When did he leave?' 'A long time back. I ain't sure when. One year. Longer. I dunno. He was good to her though. She tole me he sent her money regular. How she get them bars on the house, and that green grass there.' 'You ever see a man with a hat hanging around the house?' 'Near every man arown here wear a hat, 'cept you.' 'Tall guy, maybe my height. Fat.' She shook her head and the thick white explosion she had for hair swayed like ghost wheat in a field. 'Did Madeleine mention any other relatives she had here in Miami?' 'Said somethin' 'bout a cousin over in Liberty. Went by the name o' Neptune,' she said. 'Neptune? Was that it? Anyone else?' 'Not that I can think of.' 'Well, thanks, mam, you've been mighty helpful.' Joe closed the notebook he'd been scribbling in. 'You did the right thing calling us.' 'You coulda got here sooner.' 'I wish we had,'Joe said. 'You have a nice day now.' Back in his car he went through the missing person's list, running his finger down first names, looking for Neptune. He found it. Neptune Perrault, 29 Baldwin Gardens, North West 75 th Street, Liberty City; reported missing: 27 April. Baldwin Gardens was a project building. In Miami they built them way lower than in other cities, on account of the weather, but the principle was exactly the same: officially, affordable housing for the poor with great views thrown in; unofficially, concrete pens to crowd the minorities in like sardines. Meant for four to five people, the tiny apartments housed anywhere up to twice or often three times that number. Joe took the stairs to the fourth floor, breaking into a sweat as he went up. The building reeked of piss, garbage, alcohol and too much humanity crammed into too small a space. Neptune Perrault's corridor was dark, hot and wet. Joe heard TVs and radios bleeding through the thin doors, as well as conversations and arguments, most of them in a foreign tongue he recognized as Haitian Kreyol, a hybrid of French and West African. There was no answer when he knocked at No. 29. He tried the apartment next door. Same thing. Someone stuck his head out of a door at the end of the corridor. 'Police, do you know . . . ?' The head went back in. He tried the next apartment along. A young girl opened the door wide and stared up at him. She had wet cereal on her face and her hair in braids. She couldn't have been older than eight. 'Hello, sweetie. Are your mummy and daddy home? It's the police.' A man shuffled up behind her, red-eyed, half awake, a pair of orange Bermuda shorts barely clinging to his skinny pelvis, golfball for a navel. He had an old man's face, craggy, lined and droopy, but an anorexic teenager's body, bone breaking through skin, zero fat. 'Morning, sir. Police.' Joe held up his badge. 'You speak English?' The man nodded silendy. 'Do you know a Neptune Perrault? Apartment twenty nine?' The man nodded again. 'Have you seen him today?' The man shook his head, 'What about yesterday? Or recently?' Another negative shake of the head. 'When was the last time you saw him?' 'April,' the man said with a cough. 'Beginning, middle, end?' 'End.' 'End?' 'That's what I said,' the man replied. He had an island accent one of the smaller ones, Trinidad or Barbados. 'How can you be sure?' 'I just am.' He shrugged, like Joe was stupid. Where d'you see him?' 'Outside Emmanuel's - barbershop across the road. He was getting in a car. He worked at Emmanuel's.' 'What kinda car?' 'Black limousine.' 'Was he well dressed?' 'Better than normal, sure. He was in a suit.' 'Did you talk to him?' 'No.' 'Were you friends?' 'He was a friendly person.' 'But were yon friends'? Did you like him?' 'He was OK. I didn't really know him too well, you know.' Joe looked at him hard and then looked past him into what he could see of his home. Curtains drawn, several kids in the background crowding around a doorway to see what was happening. 'Did Neptune live with anyone?' 'Sure. Crystal. His girl.' He smiled lazily. Island Man liked her - probably why he hadn't been friends with Neptune, Joe reasoned: jealousy. Joe even went as far as to guess that Neptune might have warned Island Man off his woman. 'Tell me about this Crystal she got a last name?' 'Never asked her that.' 'What she look like?' He smiled again. Yellow, tobacco-stained teeth. 'Pretty lady,' he said. 'Built, you know.' 'Pretty lady, built. Very descriptive.' Joe stepped up to him. 'Height?' 'About mine. She was big down below. I like that.' 'Was she Haitian?' Joe asked, realizing that if he asked the man to describe her face he'd get a cell by cell fotofit of ebony booty. Exactly the way Max described three-quarters of his conquests and crushes. 'No. I think she said she was Dominican. Spoke Spanish only.' 'They have any kids?' 'Just them.' 'Visitors?' 'A few all-night parties.' 'You go?' 'No.' 'Ever see a tall fat guy with a hat around here?' 'No.' He shook his head. 'What's your name?' 'Why?' 'Just asking.' 'Arthur Jones.' 'How long you lived here, Arthur?' 'Two years this May past.' °What about Neptune?' 'The same. We move in about the same time.' 'Was he friendly with anyone else around here?' Whole project knew him, mon. He cut everyone hair.' 'He cut yours?' 'No.' 'Why not?' Arthur Jones smiled again. You fuck her?'Joe asked. 'Every night. In my dreams,' Jones said. Emmanuel Polk was wiping down one of the three chairs in his barbershop when Joe walked in and introduced himself. 'Yeah, Neptune worked here,' he said. 'I was the guy made the call when he didn't show up for work on the Monday. In the eighteen months he worked for me, he was always early and always stayed late to help me clean 'n' close. Like they say, a model employee.' 'Any police come by?' 'Sure.' He read from a card wedged into the mirror frame opposite the chair he was cleaning. 'Detective Matt Brinkley.' 'Right.' Joe nodded, not surprised they'd sent the worst guy in Missing Persons into Liberty City. Brinkley couldn't find snow in Alaska if it was pointed out to him. His specialty was helping old ladies cross the street. The barbershop was small and cramped, two work stations on the right, one on the left, with a bench right next to it for waiting customers. On the wall were pictures of Kareem Abdul-Jabbar, O. J. Simpson, Jim Brown, Bernie Casey, Leon Isaac Kennedy and Carl Weathers in his Apollo Creed costume. 'When d'you last see Neptune?' 'Sunday, 26 April. Around midday. Came by to get his hair cut. Said he was goin' to some party his cousin was throwin'. I was cool with that, you know. I live just above this place and I was happy to do him a favour.' 'Was he well dressed?' 'Yeah, in a suit. Looked fly.' 'Anyone with him?' 'His girl, Crystal. Dominican. Didn't speak much English, but I know a little espanol, so we got along good. Nice girl.' 'What was her last name?' 'Taino. She said it's the same name as the tribe of Indians that lived on the island when Columbus discovered it. She had that look too. Like Pochahontas, only darker.' 'What else do you remember about that day?' 'They got picked up outside-a here in a black car. A black Mercedes. Tinted windows.' 'Did anyone get out?' 'No. The passenger door opened. Neptune knew the people in there. Said hello and was laughin', all happy, like he ain't seen them people in a while.' 'He say where this party was at?' 'Somethin' 'bout Overtown. I think it was 2nd in Overtown.' 'You tell the detective this?' 'Sure. He wasn't writin' nothin' down though. He ain't called me back neither. I left six, seven messages fo' him.' Polk looked disgusted. He was a bald man of medium height, with grey chest hairs curling over the open collar of his yellow polo-necked shirt and white sparkles in his stubble. 'I'm sorry to hear that, sir,' Joe said, meaning it. 'You one of the good ones, I know, I can tell. Got your book out.' Emmanuel looked at him, paused, then frowned. 'I been cuttin' folks' hair here since '6 5. Seen boys grow up into men, those same men grow old. I was cuttin' hair of all the construction guys built Baldwin. You know Neptune's the best employee I ever had? He's better than that. I ain't hired no one else to take his place, 'cause you know, he might be back. That's where he works right there.' He pointed to the single chair on the left. 'Used to be mine, but I let him have it on account of how popular he is with everyone.' Emmanuel stopped and looked at the space behind the chair for a long moment, as if he was seeing Neptune there. Then he caught sight of his sad face in the mirror and saw Joe studying him and snapped out of it. 'You didn't see a tall fat guy with a hat around here, did you?' Joe asked. 'No.' joe went over to look at Neptune's work station. There was a colour photograph propped up under the mirror. It showed five people - four women and a man in the middle standing together, arms around each other's shoulders. 'This Neptune?'Joe asked, pointing to the man. 'That's him. See the way he smilin' there? Way he always is. I never seen him unhappy. Girl next to him?' Emmanuel pointed to a stunning, dark-skinned woman with long straight black hair. 'That's Crystal. Prolly the reason he's so happy. The woman at the end? That's his cousin Madeleine.' Madeleine Cajuste was tall and stout with glasses and a shoulder-length perm. Emmanuel pointed to the other two women an older one in a green blouse, and, beside her, a younger girl in a dark blue Port of Miami T-shirt. 'That's Neptune's aunt - Madeleine's mamma - with Neptune's cousin. I think the aunt goes by the name of Ruth. Way he said it sounded like root.' 'I'm gonna have to take this, if you don't mind,' Joe said. 'I'll make sure it comes back.' 'You already doin' more than the last guy was here,' Emmanuel replied. Joe smirked. Then Emmanuel took a couple of steps back and tilted his head a little. 'Say? You that cop been on TV? 'Bout the County Court murder?' 'Yeah, that's me.' 'You used to live round here too, right?' 'I came up here, yeah.' 'In Pork 'n' Beans?' 'I look that young?' Emmanuel laughed. Joe slipped the photograph into his notebook. 'Neptune got somethin' to do with that courthouse thang, right?' 'I doubt it,' Joe said. 'Different case.' 'That so?' Emmanuel frowned, disbelief in his voice. 'How come you ain't IDed the shooter then?' 'I can't comment ' 'On an ongoin' investigation. Spare me the man's line, brother. I knew the shooter ' 'What? 'OK, I didn't know know him, but he came by here maybe two, three times, right when Neptune started.' 'They were friends?' 'They was cousins. That shooter is Madeleine's older brother, Jean. Jean Assad. They had different daddies. His daddy was some kinda Ay-rab.' 'How d'you recognize him?' 'Face was clear as day on TV. I'm good with faces. Part of the trade, you know. Faces, first names, names of the kids. Everyone needs a haircut some time.' 'Did you tell the police this?' 'Sure I did. Called them right away.' 'And?' 'They said thank you very much for your information, took my name and number. When I see you comin' in I figured it was 'bout that.' 'Did you talk to Jean Assad?' 'Didn't get beyond Hello and See you again. He talked to Neptune mostly. It was Neptune cut his hair.' 'Neptune talk about him much?' 'Not much. He mentioned one time that the guy was mixed up with some bad people.' 'Did he say who?' 'Haitians.' 'Any names?' 'Yeah, just the one.' Emmanuel smiled. 'Solomon someone. I can't remember his last name. Guy had a real bad rep. Neptune was scared just talkin' 'bout him.' 'What kind of things did he say?' 'You know what a shapeshifter is?' 'Sure,' Joe said, 'that's like a person that can take on all different kinds of forms human, animal, whatever. I've seen the movies.' 'That's what Neptune said this Solomon guy is. But you know how in Haydee they got all that voodoo they do?' 'So this guy Solomon is some kind of voodoo gangster?' Joe smiled. 'I seen that movie too. It's called Live and Let Die: 'What I thought too.' Emmanuel laughed. 'I didn't say nothin' though, you know. Respect for the man's beliefs 'n' all.' 'And Jean Assad was working for this guy?' 'Yeah. I don't know what he was into 2acdy, but one day Neptune said Jean had just upped and left town.' 'Right,' Joe said. And then he suddenly came back and killed Moyez in the courtroom, probably after he'd killed his family. 'Anything else you remember?' 'Not offhand.' 'You think of anything, call me here.'Joe wrote down his home number in his notebook and tore out the page. 'If you get the machine, leave a message. I'll get right back to you.' 'You think Neptune's dead, don'tcha?' 'It doesn't look good,'Joe said. 32 Raquel Fajima day-shift manager at the forensics lab smiled broadly when she saw Max standing at her office door, miming a knock. They'd known each other for ten years and still laughed about the night they'd first met, when she was still working call-outs and Max was in uniform. A group of frat boys had blown themselves up in their car with a grenade, and Raquel and Max had had to look for ID in all the gore. Raquel had made a bunch of tasteless wisecracks while Max still new to gruesome kinds of death had been trying to hold on to the contents of his stomach because he didn't want to appear weak. Raquel had found a useable index finger stuck to an eight-track tape. She'd bagged the finger and, after she'd seen the tape was Deep Purple's In Rock, looked all around at the mess in the car and said, 'Serves you right,' which had made Max laugh so hard he'd puked anyway. She could have slipped into fairly cosy gear as lab manager, spending her time delegating, juggling and going to meetings; instead she played an active role in cases, working on samples that came in, writing them up and testifying in court. Max and Raquel had remained friends over the years, occasionally meeting up for all-night drinking and bitching sessions, but these were few and far between now she was married and had a two-year-old son. It was 8.15 in the morning. Raquel was drinking a cup of jasmine tea at her desk. Max could tell she hadn't been in the lab long because she wasn't wearing her white coat, her dark brown curly hair was still down to her shoulders, and she was seated. Every time he saw her he usually had to compete for her attention with the microscope she was hunched over. They kissed each other on either cheek and Max sat on the chair opposite her desk, which was completely clear of everything bar a phone and lamp. All the shelves were full of files and thick leather-bound medical books, and there were more files on the windowsill. She had no photographs or personal items of any kind anywhere in the office. Here she was all about work. Her personal life stayed at home. They exchanged pleasantries. Her boy was well, as was her husband. She understood he was in a hurry and cut to the chase. What can I do for you?' ŚYou know the samples you took out of the courtroom shooter's stomach? What've you isolated and IDed so far?' 'The tarot card everyone remembers.' Raquel stood up and went over to a filing cabinet and opened a drawer marked 'Ongoing'. She ran her finger along a series of hanging files, then pulled out an orange wallet folder, which she riffled through to find a list. She then stooped down to the 'Links' drawer and pulled out a grey folder. 'Some meal he had!' she quipped, sitting down and looking through it. 'Shooter's first course was a soup of Kool Aid, sand, crushed sea shell and bone we're fairly sure it's human, that's still tbt to be tested. Next, diced sirloin of tarot card. The card was high-quality cardboard and coated with a plastic seal, making it harder to digest. He had that with a tasty side salad of cashew leaves, bressilet poison ivy two kinds of stinging netde, mandrake and a bean, also tbt. Not common. His third course consisted of a side order of choice creepy crawlies: a tbt snake, a few millipedes, tarantula legs, bouga toad and ' 'A what toad?' 'Bouga toad. B-O-U-G-A. Their gland secretions are toxic. Cause catatonia in large doses. Shooter's liver and kidneys contained traces of tetrodoxin. Tetrodoxin's another toxic substance commonly found in puffer fish. A large enough dose can put you in a coma or plain kill you. 'This was all in some kind of potion designed to render the person who took it incapable of controlling his own actions,' Raquel said, tapping at the grey files. 'I've seen this kinda stuff before. Look at this.' She slid over the grey file. It was an autopsy report on a black man, aged thirty five, who had wandered into incoming traffic on USi on 13 February 1979. He'd been hit and killed by a Buick, which had turned over, killing the driver and his passenger. The contents of the collision victim's stomach were almost identical to those in Moyez's killer except for the bean and the tarot card. And then he noticed something else - the man had been registered deceased on 8 July 1977. He was called Louis-Juste Gregoire, a Haitian resident, who'd lived in Overtown. His grave was in the City of Miami Cemetery. His first death certificate stated he'd died of natural causes. 'I'm sure you've heard of zombies,' Raquel said. 'Sure.' 'Forget what you think you know - Night of the Living Dead and all that. In Haiti, Louisiana, certain parts of West Africa and South America they practise two kinds of voodoo. There's the traditional kind called rada, which is peaceful and harmless, and there's the Hollywood-movie kind the dark variant called petro or hoodoo. This is all about worshipping evil spirits, putting death spells on people, human sacrifice, orgies. Zombies stem from hoodoo. 'What basically happens is a witchdoctor will administer a potion on a person either orally or topically. This paralyses them and shuts down key parts of the brain. They look clinically dead. No breathing, really weak pulse, slow heartbeat. They get buried. 'A few days later, the witchdoctor digs them up and brings them back to life with an antidote. Except they don't fully return to the land of the living. They're very much alive, but their minds are gone. They don't recognize anyone they know: friends, family, whoever. 'You see, the potions they've been given also contain powerful hallucinogens which make the person believe they're dead. The zombie then becomes the witchdoctor's personal slave, doing everything their master orders.' 'Like killing someone in a courtroom?' Max asked. 'Sure. It's highly possible. A mixture of hallucinogens and hypnosis alone could turn a person into a killer. In fact, the levels of scopolamine found in the brain and blood of the shooter indicate that he was tripping when he killed Moyez. 'Scopolamine is found in mandrake, which was in his stomach. Mandrake belongs to a class of plants called deliriants very powerful hallucinogens. Under their influence people have been known to talk to themselves, believing they're addressing someone else. Except that there'll be dialogue instead of monologue, because people under the influence take on the characteristics of the person they're talking to accent, patterns of speech, you name it.' 'Like schizos?' 'Deliriants induce a kind of schizophrenia, yes, but one which comes with a propensity for violence too. I've seen people beat the shit out of themselves, thinking they're attacking an enemy. Most of the time, once the deliriant wears off, a person will have absolutely no recollection of what happened.' 'Like sleepwalkers?' 'lixactly like a sleepwalker,' Raquel agreed. 'How common's the stuff you found in the stomach?' 'Garden variety. Except the bean.' 'How soon can you get a result?' 'That's a piece of string question, Max. It's a full house in the morgue today. And one of them's a cop. A DEA sting got stung on the east side. You hear about that?' 'On the way in, yeah.' 'We think he got shot by one of his own.' 'On purpose?' 'We won't know until the results are in. Cocaine's turned this city inside out and upside down.' 'Tell me about it,' Max said. 'We're in a blizzard, walking blind.' He paused, lowered his voice and leant across the desk a little, 'Raquel, I don't wanna put any pressure on you, but I really do need to know what that bean is.' Raquel looked at him hard for a moment, then leant over the desk towards him and winked. 'This another of your off-the-books crusades, Max?' 'I'd appreciate your discretion, yeah.' T should've known when you showed up right at the start of my shift. You normally come in when I'm, you know, right in the middle of something important.' 'I know you're real busy . . .' Max began. 'Eldon know about this one?' Max shook his head. Raquel drew breath mock dramatically and mimicked his headshake. 'Let's keep this between us, huh?' 'Sure. What do I get out of it?' 'What can I do for you?' 'Well, what can you do for me, Max . . . ?' 'You still drink mojitos?' 'When I get the time.' 'Then the next time's on me. If you can stand my company.' You know attempting to bribe an officer of the law is a federal crime?' 'You started it.' Max grinned. 'Deal,' she said. 'Can you call me at home, when you get the result?' 'OK.' 'Thanks, Raquel. I appreciate it. Can I get a copy of this Haitian's file?' Back in his apartment Max sat down at the phone and started going through his list of tarot-card stores, distributors and individual suppliers, asking if they stocked Charles de Villeneuve cards. Many of the stores and distributors hadn't heard of them, but the few that had explained they could only be obtained directly from the family. The solo operators were more helpful, offering to get him a deck and quoting him prices varying from $ 5,000 to $ 10,000. Had they ordered any for anyone recently? No, they answered. After fifteen calls he took a break, made coffee and smoked a couple of cigarettes on his balcony. It was a sunny day with a good cool breeze undercutting the heat; he could smell the sea in the air. Unfortunately the illusion of paradise was shattered when his gaze ranged over Lummus Park below. They should have renamed it Fuckups Park. He sat back down on his couch and looked at his call list. The next place was a shop Haiti Mystique, the owner's name one he recognized Sam Ismael, who'd been one of the prospective developers in the Lemon City reconstruction programme that had been awarded to Preval Lacour and Guy Martin. Before he could pick up the receiver the phone rang. It was Joe, calling from a payphone, sounding out of breath and harassed. 'I know who the Moyez shooter was,' he said, 'and I've just found his family. Bring the tools and lose your breakfast.' 33 It was dark and hot inside Ruth Cajuste's house. All the curtains had been pulled shut, the windows closed. The stench was intense, close to unbearable; even behind their masks and the Vicks ointment they'd rubbed under and in their noses, hints of its extremity wriggled through. Max closed the door and Joe flicked on the light. They were wearing gloves and plastic covers on their shoes. The scene would be examined by forensics and they didn't want to leave even a hint of their presence. They saw the first three bodies immediately: still, dark bundles lying very close together, to the right of the door. There were two more bodies about twenty feet away. They checked the rooms: kitchen on the right, empty; two bedrooms on the left, both empty. Last there was the bathroom. The door had been kicked or bashed clean off its hinges. Another body was in a seated position on the end wall, right under a small rectangular frosted-glass window. There was no back door. They'd checked before going in the front. Six bodies. They went back to the beginning and examined the house. They were in a wide open-plan space which served as both front room and dining area, tiled pale yellow. The area around the bodies was moving, armies of black beetles scurrying and swarming to get a piece of what palatable flesh was left. This wasn't the orderly disciplined stripping and carting off they'd witnessed at the Lacour house, but a frenzied free-for-all. The beetles sensed that time was J29° running out. The temperature in the house had accelerated the process of decomposition. 'What's the date today?' Max asked. 'Third of June.' 'These look well over a month old. I'd say they were killed on the twenty-sixth of April.' The five-week-old bodies had passed the bloated stage and were liquefying from me inside. Puddles of shiny translucent slime had formed about the torsos, mingling with the halos, commas and wings of dried and now black blood that had poured out of the wounds; skin was slipping off bone and turning into grey-green mush. Each body had its own cloud of blowflies hovering right above it. Joe named the ashen-haired woman as Ruth Cajuste, the man two feet away from her as Sauveur Kenscoff, and the girl lying face down in the red and white gingham dress, he initially mistook for Crystal Taino, except that her hair and body type were wrong. She looked more like a teenager. He corrected her identity to Jane Doe. Ruth Cajuste had been shot in the forehead. A writhing nest of yellowy blowfly maggots filled the hole. She was lying on her back, in the corner, hands folded across her chest. Max and Joe agreed she'd most likely been killed first, way before she could realize that her son Jean Assad had just put a bullet in her brain. Sauveur had realized what was happening and had tried to fight back. There was a silver . 3 8 Special next to his right hand, but the safety was still on. He'd had just enough time to pull his weapon before being hit in the shoulder, chest and through the left eye. That last shot had voided his cranium and splattered the contents over the wall behind him. He too was lying on his back. The blood-wipe pattern between the edge of the door and the teenager's head told them her body had been moved post-mortem. There was an upward arc of high-velocity spatter covering the inside of the door; stray spots of blood had hit the wall above and touched the ceiling, indicating that the girl had been close to the door handle when the bullet struck the back of her head. There were shell fragments studding the wood and wall, along with pieces of bone and two teeth. She'd been shot at close range, the circle of singed hair around the entry wound suggesting the barrel had been mere inches away. 'No one heard it,' Joe said. 'Silencer must've been,' Max suggested. It was the only explanation he could come up with. The house was in the middle of a row of one-floor homes, each about fifteen metres apart. The walls were on the thin side of functional. Max looked around the scene. He thought he'd seen something unusual about the bodies, but he couldn't find it again. The two other corpses in the middle of the room were those of Neptune Perrault and Crystal Taino. Neptune's right leg was slung across both of Crystal's, his puffed-up, rotting right-hand fingers were interlocked with those of Crystal's left, and his ruptured head shot clean through the temple was leaning into Crystal's neck, as if he'd been nuzzling her when he'd died. Crystal was lying face down, shot through the crown. Max stared at them a good long while, unable to take his eyes away from the sight, as touching and tender to him as it was grotesque. 'He didn't even try to get away, or resist,' he said to Joe. 'He just lay down and grabbed her hand. He couldn't live without her, but he could die with her. They deserve justice.' 'That's why it's just the two of us here, right?' Joe said, looking at Max quizzically, seeing an altogether new side to him. They'd seen far worse than this a comparatively clean straight kill and relatively painless for the victims, no signs of torture, no dismemberment and Max hadn't blinked out of turn. He'd studied the bodies, read the scene, come to initial conclusions. The only thing that upset him was when they found children, but that got nearly all cops. They usually got angry, some cried, some couldn't do their jobs. Max was in the first category. But how he was now was new to Joe. Max looked sad, as if he had known the victims. Joe wondered if this new girl Max had started meeting for lunch hadn't opened up his emotional side, if he wasn't a little bit in love with her. He'd been awful quiet about her, which was really unusual for him. He hadn't even told Joe her name. There were half a dozen spent shells on the ground near the bodies. The shooter had reloaded. Joe bagged two of them and left the rest for forensics. Up ahead of them was the bathroom, a mess of smashed tiles and blood stains everywhere. Madeleine Cajuste had been shot at least five times in the torso and once through her right hand. The bathroom door had been dead-bolted from the inside. The window was unlocked and opened out from the side onto a view of the garden a small strip of lawn, rose bushes and a palm tree at the end. Max noticed small scraps of white fabric stuck to splinters at the edge of the sill. He plucked one and showed it to Joe. 'You said she had a baby? I think she dropped it out of the window. When the shooting started she ran in here, bolted the door and put the kid out of the way of the bullets. Maybe she screamed for help too. Either way, they took the baby. Let's take a look at the other rooms.' Joe went to the kitchen. Dry dishes and cudery on a rack by the sink, rotting and withered fruit in a large bowl on the counter. Everything in the refrigerator had gone off. Max looked through the bedrooms. Ruth Cajuste's was nearest the bathroom. She'd slept in a double bed, with a liible and a wind-up alarm clock at her side. The curtains were drawn. There were bars on the windows. Next door was where the teenage girl had slept. Her name was Farrah Carroll. She was fifteen. He found her Haitian passport and return-flight ticket for 5 June. In two days' time her parents would be expecting her home. By her bedside was a photograph of her, Ruth and Mickey Mouse taken at Disneyland. She had kept her room neat and tidy. Max made for the front door. He went and stood where he'd been when they'd first come in and scanned the scene of slaughter one more time, first casually, then body by body, trying to find what he'd missed. The bugs were crawling up Farrah's right leg but not her left. He looked at her feet. There was a small pile of dead beedes by her shoe. He bent down and studied the sole. There were white stains on it, absent from the other shoe. She'd trodden in something, maybe slipped. He turned around and looked behind him. There, that was it: a small circle a few feet away, clearly defined by the crust of dead black beedes all around it. It was a white splash with scraps of dark green matter in it, shredded leaves or herbs, and something small, shiny and dark brown, but unmistakeably part of a bean. 'I think the shooter puked here,' Max told Joe. Joe went back to the kitchen, got a knife and spoon which Max used to scrape the dried mess into an evidence bag. Then they left the house, turning off the light as they went. 'I'll call it in from a payphone,' Max said. 'Say you heard gunshots,' Joe suggested. 'Otherwise it'll be another year before they send someone round.' 34 'You're a piece a dogshit on wheels.' Carmine sighed as he drove his new ride a white Crown Victoria down North West 2nd Avenue. It was a cop car, an honest cop's car; only kind of ride pigs could afford on the minimum wage they made outta being' pigs. The pigs on the cocaine payola drove flashier autos: fresh-off-the-ramp sports cars and rides they'd seen in James Bond movies. There was method to his downshifting in the style stakes, because today, and every day until he got a location on Risquee, he, Carmine Desamours, was playing at being a cop. He wasn't just driving this shitty ride, he'd changed his look too. He was wearing ugly straight-off-the-rack clothes from JCPenney a grey sports coat, shitty black slacks that itched the inside of his thighs, a white shirt and scuffed black wing tips. He had himself an authentic-looking fake ID and a pearl-handled .38 snubnose on his hip. He was a regular Richard Rowntree motherfucker. OK, that wasn't strictly accurate - RR was a private dick not a cop, but he couldn't think of no black cops he wanted to be in the image f, so Shaft did him just fine. He wasn't the only one out looking for Risquee. He'd put Clyde Beeson on her trail. Beeson said he'd tried every dentist and hospital in Florida and none of them had any record of her. Beeson said he'd asked around on the streets loo. He was sure she'd disappeared; most likely left the state. It would've been the sensible thing to do, what he would've clone himself if he'd almost been killed, but Carmine didn't buy it. He knew Risquee: when she was pissed any common sense she possessed went out her ears. And she'd be real pissed at him. She'd think he'd sent that creep who'd tried to kidnap her outside the store. If Risquee had read any of the papers, she'd know her attacker's name was Leroy Eckols, out of Atlanta, said he had 'criminal connections'. Eckols had been killed by the driver of the car he'd shot at. She'd want payback. And he didn't blame her, the way things looked. So, he was out here, searching for her himself too. He passed a stretch of dismal row houses and had to slow down for an ambulance that was pulling up outside one of them. Looked like a lot of death had happened there. Another ambulance was already in place, doors open, plus three prowlers and a blue version of his own ride with a red light on the hood. The front door was open and medics with masks on were stretchering out a stiff in a bodybag. There was a whole lot of commotion, as a heavy crowd of onlookers jostled for a view. Uniforms told them to stay back. This kinda shit always happened around O Town. When he made proper money in Nevada, no way would he be living in the nigger towns of this world. No, he was gonna get himself a condo in a fancy high-rise block with white folks for neighbours and security at the door, kind that said 'Good morning' and 'Good evening, sir' and told you who your visitors were. Today, he might've been a pretend cop, but he still had pimp business to attend to for Solomon. Apart from recruiting and breaking in new Cards, today was when he collected from the two street Suits - the Spades and the Clubs. He turned onto North East 6th Street and saw a Spade called Frenchie getting out of a tan Olds. He waited until the car had disappeared and let her get a good stride in her step. She had on a red vest, red heels and a pair of Daisy Dukes so small and tight they squeezed her big fat wobbly ass cheeks half down her big fat wobbly thighs. She was forty or fifty, something around that he didn't properly know because she was full of shit, always lying about the time of day dark skin, hard face, shitty teeth, shitty reddish brown wig she either wore up or all the way down to her elephantine behind. When she was far enough into her walk, he drove up and hit the brakes hard, squealing to a stop right next to her. She scoped out the car in an instant, turned around and started heading in the opposite direction. The look was good. She'd made him for a vice cop. He reversed, winding down the window. 'Hey, Frenchie! Git yo' ass back here!' he called out to her. She let out breath and smiled at him. 'Shit, Carmine, baby, I thought you was a cop,' she said, hurrying over to him. She had a jamambo pair of titties that were the only reason she ever made money. 'Just testin' yo' reflexes, baby.' Carmine gave her his nicest smile. Bitch smiled back at him. She'd always told him she liked his smile the most, said it reminded her of one of her little boys - or was she the one that had girls? he couldn't remember and didn't give a fuck either way. 'Get yo' cute lil' ass in here.' She got in the passenger seat and closed the door. Lil' ass? My ass! thought Carmine as she took up the whole seat. 'Watcha got for me, baby girl?' 'Bidniss been slow, baby.' Even if he hadn't seen her getting out of the Olds, he could smell cum and sweat on her. 'That right?' Carmine smiled. 'Whose car was that I saw you gettin' out of? You got a chauffeurnow?' She looked down at her knees, the skin on them all scarred and tough from the amount of time she spent on 'cm. 'I-ike I said, and like I keep on sayin', I got eyes every here, kind see round corners, so don't try 'n' play me, baby fjrl, else I'll send my man Bonbon over to see you.' Carmine enjoyed the fearful look she got in her eyes at the mention of Bonbon's name. He could've used a Bonbon on his payroll to keep his private Cards in line the likes of Risquee wouldn't've dared go up against him. Sam had suggested it and he'd said, nah, I'll be man enough for them bitches. He was regretting it now. Frenchie reached down in-between her titties and handed him a thin sweaty roll of green. Thirty bucks. One fuck. 'And whatchu' got up there in yo' pussy bag?' he whispered to her. She opened her mouth to protest, but he shut her up. 'Don't be makin' me go explorin' up in there, bitch!' She snapped open her cut-off jeans and unclipped the small cloth bag she kept pinned on the inside, under the waistband, and gave it to him. He took out the money. Eighty bucks. Two fucks 'n' a suck. 'Take off,' he told her, tossing the empty bag in her lap. She didn't move. Her lower lip trembled. Damn. Bitch was gonna cry. 'What's up witchu? You heard me. Time to get busy.' 'I ain't had nothin' to eat all day but dick, baby. I need me some bread.' She sniffed. 'You need bread, huh?' Carmine looked at her. 'Then go fuck a baker. Vamos!' She got out the car and he hit the gas, laughing his handsome ass off. Shit, he was sharp as a tack too-day. 'Go fuck a baker' - ho, ho, ho! Shit, did he just say 'ho ho ho'? Man he was double sharp! He spent the rest of the morning collecting from Cards and going to the kind of places he knew Risquee went to nail parlours, hair salons, boutiques and a few bars she liked to drink rum and Coke in. He did the cop thing as good as any Jack Lord or Kojak motherfucker. He'd walk in someplace, go up to someone working there, flash his badge and introduce himself as 'Officer Bentley, Miami PD'. He'd ask his questions. He'd get headshakes and, 'No, ain't seen no one like that.' It was disappointing and might have been a real unproductive way of spending a day, if it hadn't been for the vibe he got off the people he was questioning. They all kind of WW when they saw his badge, got a scared look in their eye, started trembling. These cats some of them big overgrown stone cold niggas and bitches with monuments of attitude were intimidated by little old him and his big shiny shield. He liked the way that felt. He felt good, powerful, running things, badass. Damned if it didn't even get his dick a little hard. Cops must've got that way too, when they started out. All that power over people. Hell, maybe he should've been a cop instead of a pimp. Sure, the money was shit if you played it by the book, but there were perks a-plenty in what it did for your manhood and self-esteem. He stopped at a hair salon called Proud Heads, on North West 5 2nd, near Olinda Park. Carmine walked inside. A receptionist was opposite the front door, behind her a silhouette of a black woman with a huge afro. The place was full of potentials. Damn! Great late discovery of the day deux: he should be fishin' in this pussy stream, hittin' all-a those places only women went. No way would they suspect what he was. Shit, he could even pretend to be some fag needing a manicure or his hair relaxed. Nothin' some bitches liked more than a fag for a best friend, some guy to go cry over movies and talk lipstick with. It wasn't zactly too late in the day to change up his plan. Maybe he'd do that at his dude ranch in Nevada. OK, the faggot thing bothered him a lot, but hey, business was business. The receptionist looked up from the Ebony magazine she was flipping through. Girl had a plain face, no older than nineteen. Radio was on. The Pointer Sisters singing 'Betcha Got a Chick on the Side'. He'd always liked that one. 'Good mo'nin',' he said with a smile. 'Can I help you?' 'Officer Bendey, Miami PD.' He showed her his badge. 'Lookin' for a girl mighta been here. Busted-up face. Goes by the name of Risquee.' 'Risss-kayyj} the girl said. 'Kinda name's that?' 'Kinda name her momma gave her,' Carmine said. 'What name yo' momma give you?' The girl turned around and yelled out over the hairdryers, radio and general chit-chat in the salon.Ś 'Janet! Poh-lice here to see you.'I Everything stopped a beat in the salon even the radio, it seemed, though it was still playing - and Carmine felt all eyes turn his way. He got an uneasy feeling deep in his gut, but he tightened his jaw and stared back at the chicks. A woman came out from the end, drying her hands. She was short, dark, worried-looking. 'This about Timothy?' she asked. 'No, this ain't about no Timothy,' Carmine said. 'This 'bout somethin' different' 'So he's cool?' 'This ain't 'bout Timothy. I'm here on different bidniss.' She frowned and looked at him in a new way that made him uneasy, like she was trying to work out something about him. 'What fe'-ness?' She pronounced it slowly and carefully, taking Carmine in from his shoes to his hair. Bitch musta been one of them mommas beat their kids over table manners and shit. No wonder Timothy was givin' her problems. Those who got treated the harshest rebelled the hardest, Carmine remembered sumshit he'd heard on TV or the radio or read on a wall somewhere. 'I'm lookin' for a girl mighta come in here. Had a busted-up mouth.' 'Her mouth busted-up she'd need a dentist not a hairdresser.' 'Yeah, I hear that,' Carmine said. The bitch was standing there with hands on her hips. Hips were wide too. He knew tricks who liked that shit though. 'Only she mighta come by get her hair done after her mouth got patched up, you know? Make herself feel better.' 'You got a picture?' 'No.' 'You a cop lookin' for someone and you ain't got a picture? Damn! He swore this Janet knew he wasn't for real. 'What does she look like apart from the mouth?' 'She about your height, slimmer, built.' She scowled at him angrily now. Damn! Musta been conscious 'bout her weight too. One of them bitches ate when she had problems. He smiled, did the nice one all bitches with kids told him was sweet. Made her madder. She musta thought he was laughing at her. This was going real wrong. 'What did you say your name was?' 'Officer Bentley.' He held out his badge. She took it from him. 'Badge says Detective.' 'Huh?' 'You ain't an Officer if you're a Detective.' She pointed at the shield. 'Oh, right, yeah, see I just got promoted. Still gettin' my head around the title.' He smiled, but he was nervous as a motherfucker, heart beating crazy voodoo all up in his chest. Shaniqua?!F Janet hollered out over her shoulder. 'I need you up here a second.' Cottdayum if Shaniqua wasn't a straight up Diamond. Tall, long legs, cafe with a little au kit in her complexion, short }OI hair. Black jeans and a blouse tied in a knot over her bare flat middle. Janet talked to Shaniqua in a whisper. The receptionist was listening in and kept on looking over at him, smiling more and more. Shaniqua was looking at him too, looking harder at his face. Carmine started to sweat, hairline leaking and running to his jaw. Time to go, time to go, he thought, but he couldn't make himself move. Couldn't do nothing. The fuck was wrong with him. The fuck was wrong with this? The receptionist looked straight at him squirming in his shitty wingtips and giggled. T do somethin' to make you ha ha?' he said aggressively. The receptionist was going to answer when hotass Shaniqua spoke to him, 'You after Risquee?' 'You know where she at?' 'You know a virgin called Mary?' Shaniqua answered. She had a deep voice, close to a man's imitating a woman. 'Tell me.' 'Pay me.' 'What? 'Pay me.' Shaniqua came up to him, hand out. Damn! 'How I know we talkin' 'bout the same Risquee?' 'We are. Now pay me.' OK, defuse. Cops paid snitches all the time. 'How much?' 'Two hundred.' 'Two hunnret} How 'bout I give you one}7 'How 'bout you kiss my black ass?' 'I know men pay good money to do just that.' Carmine smiled. She got angry. 'OK, OK. Be cool. I'll pay you.' Carmine turned his back on her and took out his roll. Peeled off four fifties, turned back and held them up folded between his fingers. 302 1 'Tell me.' 'Uh-uh.' She held her hand out, rubbing her fingers together. 'You pay to play.' 'You a slot machine?' He handed her the money, which she took and passed to the receptionist. He noticed Janet had disappeared. He looked for her in the salon. He saw her at the end, talking to a man sitting in a chair with a towel around his shoulders. The man looked over in his direction, took off the towel, got out of the chair and started walking up. The man was tall and black. The man was a cop in uniform. Shit! 'I help you, sir?' the cop said to Carmine. 'No, I was . . .' 'Impersonatin' a police officer?' the cop said. He was holding Carmine's badge. How the fuck did he get that? Shit! He'd handed it to Janet. 'This is as phoney as a three-dollar bill. And you are under ' Carmine noticed the cop wasn't wearing his gun belt. The cop reached out to grab him, but Carmine took a step back and pulled out his piece. The receptionist screamed. 'ID's fake. This ain't. Now back the fuck up!' He pointed the gun at the cop's chest. The cop didn't move. 'I ain't playin'!' He cocked the gun, but his hand was shaking. 'Do like he says, Timothy!' Janet pleaded behind him. The cop moved back a step. 'Hey all the way!' Carmine said. The cop didn't look scared, but the bitches did. That turned him on a little. 'Toss me that ID.' The cop flicked it at him. The gold glint of the badge caught his eye. Next thing he knew the cop had grabbed his gun arm and was twisting it like he wanted to snap it. Carmine pulled the trigger. The cop screamed loudly and fell flat on his back. There were screams all over the salon. The bitches got down on the ground. There was blood on the floor and a hole in the cop's foot where the bullet had hit. The sole of his shoe looked like a dripping red rose, the leather splayed and twisted in a whorl, blood was pumping out of the hole in the middle. The cop wasn't holding his foot though; he was shaking, going into convulsions. Carmine grabbed the ID and ran out of the salon. I 35 'You want to tell me what's behind the long face?' Sandra asked Max. 'Work,' he said. 'I figured that. You want to tell me about it?' Max shook his head. It was the day after he and Joe had been to Ruth Cajuste's house. He hadn't stopped thinking about the way Neptune and Crystal's fingers were intertwined. He'd heard the paramedics had had to use a saw to separate them. They were sitting in Dino's off Flagler, a diner with tables outside and two long rows of wide booths with crimson leather seats inside. There were pictures and posters of Dean Martin through the ages on the wall, from young drunk to old drunk, comedian to cowboy to crooner, and a working Wurlitzer jukebox filled with his records. Sandra was eating a flaked tuna-steak sandwich on rye with fresh orange juice. Max hadn't been able to eat anything since the previous day, so he was sticking to cigarettes and coffee. 'Not even a general idea?' 'You really don't wanna know, Sandra. Trust me,' he said, nodding to her food. She pushed her plate aside. 'What if I do?' 'I'm still not gonna tell you,' he said, but he wished he could talk to her. She looked and sounded like she wanted lo know, and her big, steady, attentive eyes showed she was a natural listener; the sort who thought about what the speaker was saying instead of waiting to speak herself, the sort who never missed a thing. 'Is this the way it is with cops? Silence over dialogue?' 'I guess, some, yeah. We got a way higher than national average divorce rate in the force.' 'And you think that's an OK way to be?' 'No, but that's the way it is.' 'Pretty vacant,' she said. 'I can't argue with that.' He shrugged. 'You ever talk about your work to any of your exes?' 'No, never. I figured if I did they wouldn't wanna be around me.' 'Looks like they didn't anyway,' Sandra said. 'You're funny.' Max smiled. 'I have my moments.' She winked mischievously, which made him laugh. He was glad she'd called him earlier that morning and glad he'd come out to meet her. Even though he hadn't been in the mood for small talk and the polite pretences of fledgling courtship, this was turning into their easiest and most relaxed meeting so far. His guard was down and he was letting her take a look at him as he really was instead of throwing up diversions and detours. Sandra was in her office clothes: a short-sleeved pale blue blouse, undone at the neck, a brown knee-length pinstriped skirt and brown high-heeled shoes with rows of small blue flowers on the sides. She wore a thin white-gold chain around her neck and small white-gold crucifix earrings. It was a conservative look, but a stylish one too, and, judging from the shoes, Max thought, one she'd tweaked to suit her more than her superiors. She was wearing very little make-up, but still looked stunning. In fact, she seemed to get more beautiful every time he saw her. 'There, see, you've lightened up. You know a person uses less muscles smiling than frowning.' 'Is that right?' 'That's what I read.' 'You read a lot?' Yeah, I do. I'm one of those people who, when they get interested in something go out and find out everything there is to know about it. Do you read at all?' 'No. Well, outside police stuff and the papers, I don't get a lot of time, you know. Besides books ain't really my kind of thing, tell you the truth.' 'So, d'you follow sports?' 'I ain't a ball games kinda guy, but I keep up with boxing. I told you I used to box, right?' 'Yeah, I looked you up.' 'No shit?' 'No shit.' She smiled, and told him his entire Golden Gloves record, significant titles he'd won and the dates of his first and last fights. He was impressed. 'You like boxing?' he asked. 'Not much. But I've seen Rocky and Rocky 2.' 'That wasn't boxing, that was ballet.' 'What about Raging Bull? Did you see that?' 'Nah.' Max shook his head. He'd heard about it but hadn't been curious enough to check it out. 'That's the one where De Niro got himself all fat for the part, right?' 'It's a great movie. Sad and disturbing.' 'You should see a real fight,' Max said. 'They're always sad and disturbing for the loser.' 'Would you take me to one?' 'Any time.' He smiled, realizing he had an opening, the perfect opportunity to ask her out on a proper date. But before he could suggest anything, she looked at her watch. 'I've gotta go,' she said. 'Too bad,' Max said. 'We never give each other enough lime, do we?' She looked at him and held his stare. Some women he'd gone out with had told him they couldn't handle the look in his eyes, which they'd said, was somewhere between piercing and accusing and something like getting a light shone into their souls. He'd made them feel like they'd done something wrong. Cop's eyes, in short. Sandra didn't seem to have that problem. 'When do you finish today?' Bout six 'You got any plans for the evening?' Sure, Max thought. Going back to the garage and talking things through with Joe zombies, missing babies and a guy called Solomon and asking himself where this investigation of theirs was going, and how long they could hope to keep it a secret. Want to get a drink? You look like you could use one,' she suggested. 'Sure,' he said. 'I know a great spot - great drinks, great food, great music' 'Where?' 'Little Havana, real close to mi casa? L'Alegria on South West nth Avenue was a bar-restaurant with a nightclub downstairs. Max had driven past it many times but had never gone in, hadn't even been tempted. The outside looked unprepossessing, the kind of place which probably framed its health code violations in the kitchen. But the interior proved far classier dark wood floorboards, tables draped with spodess white tablecloths, laid out with sparkling silverware, napkins in rings and, in the middle, a blue or orange lantern. He let Sandra do the talking and asked the kind of questions which prompted her to give long answers. She gave him the Passnotes guide to what she did. She talked about her office, about her bosses and co-workers, the different clique, and their power plays. She told him about how she was going to have to fire someone in her team soon and how she was dreading it. Max thought about joe. Then he thought about Tanner Bradley and how he hadn't wanted to kill him. Then he chased the image away by looking over at a couple sitting, as they were, side by side at a table, holding hands, but he saw again Neptune and Crystal's final frozen clasp. Sandra noticed the change in his face. 'Are you OK?' she asked him. 'I'm good,' he lied. 'You?' 'Do you dance?' 'Like a gringo,' he said. 'Racist!' She laughed. They went down to the club. It was very dark and packed solid with moving bodies, everyone doing that damn Casino Dance to that damn saldisco music. Max rolled his eyes and shook his head. Sandra grabbed his hand and tried to teach him some moves, but he could barely master more than the initial steps and was drunker than he'd realized, because he quickly forgot what he was supposed to be doing and had to start all over again. You're right,' she yelled-over the galloping bass and ear-shredding horns coming out of the speakers. 'You do dance like a gringo.' Then the music slowed as the DJ spun a Spanish-language ballad which reminded him of Julio Iglesias, like every Latin crooner did. Sandra draped her arms around him and pulled him into her and they began to dance together, close, body to body, eyes locked. He felt the heat of her on his skin as they moved her gracefully, him swaying in lugubrious time. She held him by the neck and stroked his nape and smiled. I le held her loosely by the waist, telling his hands to keep off her ass. It would have been the perfect moment for a kiss, but as he started to lean towards her the DJ turned up I he beat and another saldisco classic announced itself with ;i shriek of horns and gate-crashed their moment like a drunken relative desperate for attention. 3°9 You wanna get out of here?' she offered. 'Please,' he said. Sandra lived in a two-bedroom condo in the pink and blue San Roman building on South West 9th Street. It was the tidiest place Max had ever been in. She paid a cleaner to keep it that way. They went into her living room, which was painted and carpeted in beige and smelled faindy of incense and peppermint. The right-hand wall was lined with books; adases and encyclopedias on the top shelf, travel guides, biographies and history books on the next two down, and the rest was given over to fiction. On the other walls were a large map of Cuba and a painting of two women and some kind of upside-down fish, which Max thought so amateurish he assumed it was something she'd done in tenth grade art class. Sandra went out to the kitchen to make coffee and told him to put on some music. Max flicked through her albums. There was a lot of Latin music, none of which he knew, and some classical stuff, which he didn't know either, but she had Diana Ross's Chic-produced Diana, plus Bad Girls, Innervisions, Songs in the Key of Life, Let's Get It On, some Bill Withers and Grover Washington records, Barry White's Greatest Hits . . . She came back in, carrying two white mugs on a tray. She'd changed into faded jeans and a baggy white T-shirt, which made her skin seem a shade darker. 'Probably not your kind of music, huh?' she said, setting the tray down on a table opposite the couch. 'What do you think I'm into?' 'Gringo music: Springsteen, Zeppelin, the Stones stuff like that?' 'Nah. And don't ever talk to me about Brucey baby. My partner's in love with him, plays that shit all the time. Drives me nuts. You got any Miles? Kind of Blue, Sketches of Spain? 'I forgot. Your jazz genes. No, sorry, I don't. Do you think I should?' 'Everyone who likes music should have at least one Miles Davis album in their collection. Better still, ten,' Max said. 'And, seem' as you're into Grover, you should be lookin' into John Coltrane too. People say Charlie Parker was the corner stone of jazz, but nearly everyone who's ever picked up a sax from '65 onwards sounds more like Trane.' He carried on looking. He found just what he wanted at the end Al Green's Greatest Hits. 'This OK?' He held up the sleeve. 'The Reverend Al? Sure.' Max went over and sat next to her on the sofa as 'Let's Stay Together' kicked in. They looked at each other for a moment and there was silence between them, not the kind of uncomfortable, embarrassing void that opens up between people who've run out of ways to hide the fact that they have nothing to say, but a natural pause in dialogue. Max looked at the painting behind her. 'You do that at school?' 'I wish,' she said, turning around. 'It's El Balcon The lialcony by Amelia Pelaez. She was an avant garde Cuban artist. She was famous in her homeland for murals.' 'Sorry,' Max said, 'I don't know too much about art.' 'It's all right. At least you don't pretend to.' Max heard a hint of recrimination in her voice and guessed then she'd been lied to by someone close to her, maybe a boyfriend who'd cheated on her or had led her on pretending 10 be something he wasn't in other words, by someone a little like him. Although they were sitting real close on her couch in the (lead of night, there was an element of the forbidding about ii her. He decided to hold back, be the passenger, take everything at her pace. He sensed that was the way she wanted things and that was fine by him. 'Do you remember all the cases you worked?' Sandra asked, putting down her cup on the table. Ś 'Sure.' Max nodded. 'Raffaela Smalls?' ŚYeah.' He sighed. 'That poor poor kid.' It had been in 1975. A black, twelve-year-old girl, fished out of the Miami River, naked, arms and feet bound, a bag over her head. She'd been raped and then hung. 'Don't tell me you looked all my cases up too? Same way you did my boxin'.' 'Sort of. I remember when it happened,' she said. 'I remembered your name coming up and thinking you were black on account of it.' 'It's a common misconception,' Max said. 'You never gave up on that case, did you?' 'Took two and a half years, yeah.' 'That's unusual in this city, in this state, a white cop being that dedicated to solving a black kid's murder.' 'I was just doin' my job. Me and Joe got handed the case. Me and Joe solved it. There's criminals, there's crime, and we're cops. We do what we do. That's all there was to it.' 'The family said how nice you were to them, how you promised to catch the guy.' 'They were decent people who'd had a child taken away. Ain't no black and white in that, Sandra. Just right and wrong. They deserved justice, and they got it.' 'Her uncle did it.' 'Piece of shit called Levi Simmons.' 'He claimed you and your partner roughed him up bad.' 'He also claimed he didn't do it.' 'He looked pretty beat up in his mugshots.' Max didn't say anything. 312 'Did you rough him up?' 'He tried to make a move,' Max lied. 'We stopped him.' 'Innocent till proven guilty,' Sandra said. 'He was makin' a move,' Max insisted, looking her right in the eye, just as he had Simmons' defence lawyer in court when he'd thrown up the same accusation. 'We did what we had to do in the circumstances.' Max needed a break from examining his career history. 'Can I go and smoke on your balcony?' 'Be my guest.' She came outside with him. The air was still warm, and a limpid breeze shook the leaves of nearby trees. She didn't have much of a view - more apartment buildings, mostly dark, directly opposite - and then Calle Ocho behind, almost deserted. It was still way quieter than Ocean Drive, where no one ever seemed to sleep if there was an argument to be had or a fight to be fought. 'You know, every day when I leave my home I know there's some poor bastard doin' the same thing, only they won't be comin' back,' Max said. 'They'll get caught in crossfire between rival posses of cocaine cowboys, or else some young kid'll roll up on 'em and blast 'em just to watch 'em fly in the air. That's the way it's gettin' around here now thrill kills, killing for kicks and braggin' rights. And that's a family they've left behind who'll look to me for answers, who'll look to me to put things right. And that's my job. What I signed up for. Makin' things right. 'I know I ain't ever gonna make much of a difference in the grand scheme of things. I'm past that rookie idealism. (ime goes up, not down. Guns get bigger, more powerful, hold more bullets, kill more people. But in the end, if I can bring a little peace of mind to some dead person's wife or husband, if their kids can grow up knowing that the scumbag who killed their mommy or daddy's dead or in jail for life, I hen it's worth it. And that's what keeps me goin', no matter 3'3 how jaded I sometimes get. That's what keeps me goin' every second of every day.' She didn't say anything. She just moved a little closer to him and leant her head on his shoulder and they stood there together in silence while he finished his cigarette. They went back inside and carried on talking. Personal stuff, trivial stuff. They joked and laughed a lot. With Sandra, Max felt happier and more relaxed and comfortable than he'd been since he could remember. And then she asked him what had been bugging him over lunch. He thought about it for a second, how he'd never brought his job into his private life, how he'd refused to talk about any of it with any of the women he'd been involved with. He'd kept it to himself and in the end it was all they'd left him with - the stuff that never got mentioned. He decided then that more than anything, he wanted Sandra in his life and he wanted her to stay. Yesterday me and Joe got a call about a multiple homicide in Overtown. Whole family had been shot. Six bodies. But there was this young couple, boyfriend and girlfriend. They were holding hands. And from the way they were, I could see the girl had got shot first and the guy had lain down right next to her and taken hold of her hand. And that's how he died.' 'He couldn't live without her,' Sandra said. 'That's what I thought too. He musta really loved her. Literally the love of his life. And I also thought ' but he stopped talking, realizing how sick the words he was about to say might sound. 'What?' 'You don't wanna know'. 'Max,' Sandra took his hand, 'we're both adults and we both know what's happening here. If we're gonna have any kind of relationship it's got to be about sharing and honesty 34 and openness. You'll tell me about your day, I'll tell you about mine. I don't want you keeping anything from me.' 'My part's gonna be difficult, Sandra.' 'Why?' 'There's things about me you'd be best off not knowing.' 'Past stuff?' 'Yeah.' Max nodded. 'You a dirty cop?' 'I don't think I am. But I've gone through bad to get to good. Sometimes you have to in this job. Sometimes you got no choice. Well, you do. You can walk away. But I ain't the kind that walks away.' 'I figured that,' she said. 'OK.' He took a deep breath, as though he was getting ready for a high dive into a bottomless pool. 'I'll tell you what I thought when I saw that couple. I thought that coulda been you and me down there. That I woulda done the same as the guy.' 'That's a sweet thought,' she said. 'That's a sick thought,' he corrected her. 'It's a hitgothic, I agree.' She smiled. 'And you barely know me.' 'Cop's instinct,' he said. 'I thought that just worked on bad guys.' 'When I'm off-duty it works the other way.' She laughed and put her arms around him. They hugged and then they kissed. 'You taste like an ashtray.' 'Who told you to lick 'em?' She burst out laughing. Her laughter filled the room and drowned out the music. Her laughter made him laugh too. When they'd recovered she leant her head against his shoulder and took his hand. They stayed there like that, staring into space together. The music stopped without them noticing. 3M ŚI! He realized she'd dozed off. He listened to her breathing in his ear, felt her gently rise and fall against his arm. He smelled her hair and his nose filled with faint traces of perfume and coconut. At around 4 a.m. he fell asleep himself. When he woke up two hours later he heard the shower going. After she was done she made them both breakfast of tostada and cafe con leche, which they ate at the living-room table. Max imagined every day being like this with her. An hour later they walked back to where they'd parked their cars on South West 8th. They'd exchanged numbers. Max wanted to see her again that same night, but he knew he couldn't because he'd lost time on the Moyez case. Before they parted she kissed him on the lips. Like the first time, he watched her pull away before getting into his car. And like the first time, he had the same stupid smile on his face. He had an hour or two before he was due to punch in. He thought of going over to the garage, but he needed a shower and a change of clothes and he wanted to stay in this special moment and savour it for a while longer. As he headed down Calle Ocho he turned on the radio and got the news. A cop had been killed in Overtown the day before. Police were looking for a tall, light-skinned black man in a white Crown Victoria. Back at his apartment, Max had just finished getting dressed when the phone rang. It was Raquel. 'That sample you gave me yesterday. We located our mystery bean.' 'Shoot,' Max said, riffling through his notepad for a clean page. 'It's a calabar bean.' She spelled it for him. 'Two uses: one jood, one bad. It produces an alkaloid called physostigmine, which is used to treat glaucoma and is found in over-thecounter eyedrops. 'The bean on its own is highly toxic. It was used to expose those suspected of witchcraft, when it was commonly known as the Ordeal Bean. The person under suspicion would be forced to eat half a bean. If the person vomited, he or she was deemed to be innocent because their bodies had rejected it. If the person died then they were guilty. Most people died. 'The bean depresses the nervous system and causes muscular weakness. It slows the pulse to a crawl but increases blood pressure too.' 'How long does a person live after they've swallowed one?' Max asked. 'One, two hours at the most, depending on the person and the dose.' Max thought about this for a moment. Lacour and Assad had killed people in different places and at different times. 'Is there an antidote?' Max asked. 'I was getting to that,' Raquel said. 'We found traces of atropine in the shooter's bladder. Atropine's an alkaloid derived from belladonna deadly nightshade. It counteracts the effects of physostigmine. But, as it was in the bladder, I think he got the antidote some time before he stepped into that courtroom.' 'How long before?' 'Atropine takes a while for the body to completely eliminate. Again, it depends on the person. Three to six weeks.' Max understood what had happened. After his trial run of murders in Overtown, Assad had been given atropine to keep him alive for the main event. 'I'll tell you this,' Raquel said. 'The levels of physostigmine in the shooter's liver were so high, he was basically a dead man walking before a bullet ever hit him.' 'Solomon? That all you got?' Trish Estevez asked Joe. 'Yeah. That's all I got. Sorry.' 'Don't apologize to me. You're the one who's gonna have to do the work.' Trish was the Miami PD's computer database manager. She'd started out in dispatch in 1967 and then taken computer classes in the evening and gone on to become an expert in the things before they were introduced into the department in 1971, when next to no one knew how to use them. Now she had two people working for her, who she'd trained from scratch. They were transferring all the paper records to floppy disc, an arduous process which would have been easier with more manpower and machines, but the budget was minimal. The dot-matrix printer made up the heart of the computer room. It was about as long and as wide as an upright piano, and stood on two tables which had been pushed together to support it. Trish sat at a desk at the end of the room, watching over her people working at their Compaq machines, each at a desk on either side of the room, near the door, their backs to each other; their lingers hitting the keyboards the only sound. The machines they were working on VDUs which looked like small portable black and white TVs couldn't help but remind Joe of something archaic, like the set in his parents' house he and his brothers used to put red or blue strips of plastic over to pretend it was colour, or the small set he'd had in the first apartment he'd lived in when he'd left home. 'Gonna be a big old list. First name, family name, middle name, street name, nickname.' Trish's parents had immigrated from Ireland to Boston when she was seven, and a broad brogue still held fast to her accent. 'I'll start off with first names.' Wise choice,' she said and spun her chair to face the grey wall-to-wall cabinet behind her, where rows of 5 % and 3 V2 inch floppy discs were lined up in alphabetical order. The former were housed in cardboard sleeves which made Joe think of the old 10-inch 78s his granddad used to play. She took out seven of the bigger discs and fed them into the computer on her desk. The machine purred and made an accelerated clicking sound before a menu came up on the screen. She hit a few keys. 'Seven hundred and fifty-three entries under first name Solomon,' she said. 'How up to date are they?' 'Last entry was in November.' 'That'll do,'said Joe. 'Come back around four for the paper.' 'Thanks.' 'You guys could make my life a lot easier if you knew how to use one of these.' 'Then you'd be out of work,'Joe said. 'That's why man invented machines.' Trish smiled. In the library, Max went through a botany book until he found what he was looking for: Calabar bean seed of Physostigma venenosum, a climbing leguminous plant found in West Africa. The seed is half an inch in diameter and of a dark brown colour. The short piece went on to describe the bean's toxic and medicinal properties, as well as its use in witchcraft. He turned the page and found a colour photograph of the bean. He recognized it from somewhere. The next photograph down was of the plant it grew from. Green leaves and deep pink-coloured flowers. Green, he thought. A green suit, matching green eyes. He looked at the bean again. And it came back to him: the pimp he'd beaten up outside Al amp; Shirley's diner on 5 th Street, the stuff he'd confiscated and put in his Mustang. 'Sbitr He found the silver cigar tube at the back of the glove compartment. He opened it and shook out the contents into his hand. Five calabar beans. 38 When Joe took off Pip Frino's blindfold and he saw he wasn't in a police station like he expected to be, but in a room with boarded windows, faded, damp-stained yellow wallpaper and ripped flowery lino on the floor, he looked worried. 'What is this place? Where am I?' 'Purgatory,' Max said, 'limboland.' Max and Joe were sitting opposite him at a wooden table with a one kilo bag of 93 per cent pure Medellin cartel cocaine in between them. 'What am I doin' here? Frino spoke in a rough, growly voice and a heavy Australian accent which gave it gravitas. He was short and thickset, with medium-length lank blond hair and a full beard. The whiteness of his teeth was accentuated by the golden tan of someone who worked outdoors. They were in an MTF safehouse in Opa Locka. It was early Tuesday morning. Dawn was breaking outside; the birdsong just about filtering through the walls. Frino and his whole crew had been arrested on the Miami River, close to Biscayne Bay, right in the middle of a drop-off in a joint operation between MTF and the Coastguard. The Coastguard got to keep 7 5 per cent of the drugs, the boats, the crew and all the credit in exchange for handing Frino over to MTF. It had been a smooth operation. No shots fired; a simple swarm and seize. Max and Joe had gone to Frino's harbour-front penthouse, where they'd found a loaded silver Beretta 92 in a bedside cabinet and a safe with $200,000 cash and Swiss, Italian, German, British, Australian and New Zealand passports under various names. Max was looking through the passports without saying a word. Joe sat back in his chair with his arms crossed, angrily eyeballing Frino. 'These yours?' Max held up a few of the passports. 'Yes.' 'That's five to ten years right there. You got a licence for the gun?' Max asked. 'No.' 'Another five to ten. And this morning's bust puts you away for life everlasting. You're thirty-eight. You ever been to jail?' Frino shook his head. You'll go to a maximum security facility. That's hell on earth. Everyone'll try and kill you or fuck you or both. Guy like you won't get old in there,' Max said. Frino eyeballed him back. No emotion. You got anything to say?' 'Lawyer,' Frino answered. 'You're not under arrest,' Max said, 'we haven't charged you.' 'Otherwise I'd be in a police station instead of this crab shack,' Frino said. 'You catch on quick,'Joe said. 'Pip a girl's name?' 'Who are you people?' 'Who we are is of no importance to you right now. What we can do to you is,' Max said. 'Longer!' Frino shouted. 'You're not under arrest,' Max repeated. 'Then this is kidnapping.' 'Call it what you want, I don't give a shit,' Max said. 'You run drugs in go-fast boats out of the Bahamas into here. Who for?' 'I freelance. I get green for running white. Whoever's payin'.' 'Is this about cuttin' some kind of deal?' 'Answer my man's question,' Joe said. 'It was a guy called Benito Casares. Colombian. He's a middle-man for a cartel. One of many. I never met the main guys; you never do.' 'Who's the main guy and what's the cartel?' 'Medellin cartel. That's Medellin in Colombia. Main guy - well, there's two, one in Colombia, one in the Bahamas. Pablo Escobar in Colombia, Carlos Lehder in the Bahamas. Norman's Cay. Virtually fuckin' runs the place. But I guess you know that already?' Max just about stopped himself from looking at Joe. 'So you never met Lehder?' 'No.' 'Where d'you meet Casares?' 'Here. In Miami. Where we always meet.' 'How was that set up?' 'There's a carwash in Little Havana. I'd go there, tell the guys I want to talk to their boss and leave a number. Casares'd call and fix up a meet. I'd turn up.' 'How many times you worked for him?' Max asked. 'Seven in the last two years.' 'So he trusts you?' 'I guess.' 'OK,' Max said. 'Here's the deal. And, so as you know from the off, it's non-negotiable. Our way or jail.' 'I figured that. What do I get out of it?' 'You don't go to jail and you leave the country. And don't come back. Ever,' Max said. 'What do I have to do?' 'I'm gonna tell you something that happened and you're gonna repeat it into a tape recorder downtown with your 3M reap almighty hell. You understand?' 'In every language,' Frino said and smiled sardonically, showing a set of gleaming white teeth, perfect in every way but for two overlong, vampiric incisors. 'Do we have a deal?' 'What do you want me to say?' Max told him: Frino was paid by Benito Casares to transport the Moyez shooter from Norman's Cay, and that once they got to Miami, he handed him over to Octavio Grossfeld. 'So I implicate myself in that courtroom shooting?' Frino smiled. 'What kind of fuckin' cops are you?' Neither Max nor Joe said anything to that. They couldn't. They had no replies, no comebacks, just a deep sense of shame. Frino seemed to pick up on this and sat back in his chair with his arms crossed and his legs splayed, smug and haughty, enjoying himself. You guys work on the Kennedy assassination too?' Frino asked. Will you do it?' Max responded. 'Sure. Anything to help you boys out, seem' as we're virtually on the same team.' fed Powers was sitting in the kitchen with Valdeon, Harris and Brennan, drinking take-out coffee. 'Well?' he asked Max when he came in. 'When he gives his statement he'll say that he ferried in the Moye2 shooter from Norman's Cay,' Max said. 'But there's a little more: his real life middle-man happens to work for Carlos Lehder. All Frino has to do is make a call and he'll deliver the guy to us.' Jed Powers stood up and clapped. The other three followed suit. 'Is this about cuttin' some kind of deal?' 'Answer my man's question,' Joe said. 'It was a guy called Benito Casares. Colombian. He's a middle-man for a cartel. One of many. I never met the main guys; you never do.' 'Who's the main guy and what's the cartel?' 'Medellin cartel. That's Medellin in Colombia. Main guy well, there's two, one in Colombia, one in the Bahamas. Pablo Escobar in Colombia, Carlos Lehder in the Bahamas. Norman's Cay. Virtually fuckin' runs the place. But I guess you know that already?' Max just about stopped himself from looking at Joe. 'So you never met Lehder?' 'No.' 'Where d'you meet Casares?' 'Here. In Miami. Where we always meet.' 'How was that set up?' 'There's a carwash in Little Havana. I'd go there, tell the guys I want to talk to their boss and leave a number. Casares'd call and fix up a meet. I'd turn up.' 'How many times you worked for him?' Max asked. 'Seven in the last two years.' 'So he trusts you?' 'I guess.' 'OK,' Max said. 'Here's the deal. And, so as you know from the off, it's non-negotiable. Our way or jail.' 'I figured that. What do I get out of it?' 'You don't go to jail and you leave the country. And don't come back. Ever,' Max said. 'What do I have to do?' 'I'm gonna tell you something that happened and you're gonna repeat it into a tape recorder downtown with your 324 I reap almighty hell. You understand?' 'In every language,' Frino said and smiled sardonically, showing a set of gleaming white teeth, perfect in every way but for two overlong, vampiric incisors. 'Do we have a deal?' 'What do you want me to say?' Max told him: Frino was paid by Benito Casares to transport the Moyez shooter from Norman's Cay, and that once they got to Miami, he handed him over to Octavio Grossfeld. 'So I implicate myself in that courtroom shooting?' Frino smiled. 'What kind of fuckin' cops are you?' Neither Max nor Joe said anything to that. They couldn't. They had no replies, no comebacks, just a deep sense of shame. Frino seemed to pick up on this and sat back in his chair with his arms crossed and his legs splayed, smug and haughty, enjoying himself. You guys work on the Kennedy assassination too?' Frino asked. Will you do it?' Max responded. 'Sure. Anything to help you boys out, seem' as we're virtually on the same team.' Jed Powers was sitting in the kitchen with Valdeon, Harris and Brennan, drinking take-out coffee. 'Well?' he asked Max when he came in. 'When he gives his statement he'll say that he ferried in the Moyez shooter from Norman's Cay,' Max said. 'But there's a little more: his real life middle-man happens to work for Carlos Lehder. All Frino has to do is make a call and he'll deliver the guy to us.' 'Great police work!' Powers shouted and spun his fist in the air. Max wanted to be sick. I 39 Twenty-nine straight hours later, Max and Joe were sitting on the couch in the Overtown garage, drinking weak coffee and staring at the thick pale green rectangle that was Trish Estevez's list. They hadn't slept at all. They were both drained. The last thing either wanted to do was more work. Plans had been changed in mid-air. First they'd taken Frino to MTF to walk him through his statement, but once there they'd had word from Eldon that their captive needed to spill more names before any deal could be made. Eldon wanted everyone Frino had ever worked for especially in Miami. Frino refused to give anything up until he'd talked to his lawyer and ratified the original deal he'd been offered. Max and Joe tried persuasion and then threats, but Frino knew he had the upper hand, so he just sat back with his arms crossed and smirking fangs fully bared. They talked to Eldon. Burns spent fifteen minutes alone in an interrogation room with Frino. When he came out Frino had given up his every employer. He was formally charged with multiple counts of drug trafficking and possession with intent to go global and given his phone call. At around midday his lawyer, Ida Basil, walked in and demanded to see the dope they'd allegedly caught her client with. Joe stalled her while Max made calls to the coastguard asking for the 300 kilos of coke they had logged into evidence and claimed as their bust to be brought to MTF. Two hours later the coke came in under armed escort. The following deal was done: Frino would make a statement implicating Casares and Carlos Lehder in the Moyez shooting and testify against them in court. He would also help MTF capture Casares. In return he'd be granted full immunity and get deported as soon as he'd given evidence. Just after 6 p.m., Frino, wearing a wire, walked into Lazaro's Carwash on North West 3rd Street and told them he needed to speak to the boss. He gave them the number of his harbourside pad. He drove back there and waited for the call with Max, Joe, Powers and Valdeon. Casares called him an hour later, screaming about how his load hadn't turned up in Chicago and asking where the fuck it was? Frino calmly told him there'd been complications mid-sea transit, that they'd almost got busted and had had to divert the load to a safehouse in North Miami. Frino said he suspected a leak in the organization and needed to meet Casares in person to tell him about it. Casares said he'd meet him at the house the next day, Tuesday 11 February at 11 a.m. He was punctual. MTF was waiting for him. They arrested him, his three bodyguards and driver. Casares was taken to a basement in Jackson Avenue, Coconut Grove, where Eldon was waiting. He said he'd take it from here and sent them home for the rest of the day. 'You know,' Joe tapped his foot on the list, 'we could both make our lives easier by just forgettin' all about this shit and goin' on home.' 'True,' Max nodded, sparking up his Zippo to light a cigarette, 'but then we wouldn't be police at all.' 'True.'Joe nodded and yawned. 'This shit pisses me off. Here we are, doin' real police work on the sly and fake police work out in the open. This is not what I signed up for.' 'I hear that.' 'I'm fucken' sick of this shit, Joe. It ain't right, you know?' 'So whatchu sayin', man?' 328 I 'I'm sayin' I've had enough.' 'You wanna quit?' 'Right now, yeah.' Max sipped his coffee and pulled deep on his Marlboro, holding the smoke in his lungs for a few seconds and then exhaling slowly. We could put a stop to Eldon's way of doin' things, you and me.' 'How?' Joe sat up. 'Crack this case the real case and go public with it. Expose this Moyez bullshit for the sham it is.' 'You wanna take Eldon down?' Joe asked. 'It ain't only 'bout him. It's about the way he does things. Would you back me?' 'Hell, yeah!' Joe's big voice rilled the confined space and echoed back at them metallically, like a gunshot. 'The only thing that'd stop me - that mil stop me, I guess is that if he goes down, we go down. And I wouldn't wanna be an ex-cop in prison. Would you?' cWe could cut a deal,' Joe suggested. 'You could, maybe; you got nothin' to hide,' Max said bitterly. 'The only deal they'd give me is life without. That's if we lived long enough to make any fucken' deal. Eldon's got his hooks in everyone everywhere.' 'Maybe we could go to the press?' 'We'd still go down. Hell, we'd go down harder if we went that route. Police hate being' the last to know when it concerns their own. You know that.' Joe didn't say anything, just stared straight ahead of him at the list then at nothing. False dawn. He was still on his own on this. Max wouldn't go along with him. He was right. He had too much to lose. His sense of self-preservation outweighed his principles. Max extinguished his cigarette in his coffee. The whole time he'd been thinking of Sandra, and the life they could have together, and what she'd said about sharing and openness. He didn't want to lie to her about what it was he did. He thought about requesting a transfer, maybe to Miami Beach PD, if there was an opening. 'Let's make a start on that list,' Max said finally. They split the list evenly. Joe had the beginning to middle of the alphabet, Max the remainder. The list was broken down into name, felony details and a capital letter, either C conviction, W wanted, A accomplice, AS accomplice suspect and SI informant placing suspect at a crime scene. This was followed by a basic physical description and last-known location. They worked through them in near silence, starring things of importance. Max chain smoked. When it got too much for Joe he opened up the garage to let the tobacco fog out. Max was finding no trace of a master criminal in his section. All the names so far were mostly petty criminals home invaders, muggers, cheque forgers, non-fatal stick-up kids, car thieves plus a few manslaughters and one-off murderers. When he reached the first name at 'O', he did a double- _ take and burst out laughing.Ś 'Solomon O'Boogie,' he read out.Ś 'What's he in for?' Joe looked up.I 'SI. Murder in a club on Washington. Informant named him as a major-league drug supplier.' 'Yeah?' 'White male, six foot, grey hair.' 'Solomon O'Boogie, huh?' Joe said, then flipped back a couple of pages. 'I got a Solomon Boogie here. Named as an AS for the shooting of a drug dealer in Little Havana. This one's described as Hispanic, nineteen to twenty-five female.' 'Female? Max frowned. 'What's the date?' '2.13.77.' 33°Ś 'Yeah?' Max showed Joe. 'I got the same date.' Remembering how Charles de Villeneuve was said to have had the power to change his appearance, Max looked across at the picture of the King of Swords. 'Joe, why d'you keep turnin' it around?' 'Shit was creepin' me out,' he said. 'Pussy!' Max chuckled. 'You sleep with the light on too?' They carried on looking through their lists. Solomon O'Boogie had four more AS and SI entries, two for drug-related murders, one for drug trafficking, one for prostitution, all in the same year, 1977. Every listing gave a different appearance, age and gender. O'Boogie was an old white man, a young white man of 'Jewish appearance', an old black woman with a ginger afro wig and an Asian male, approximately five feet tall, mid-thirties. 'Now this is some seriously strange shit here.' Joe turned over the pages rapidly. 'There must be over a hundred listings for this one guy Solomon Bookman.' Boukman the Haitian witchdoctor slave who'd inspired the de Villeneuve cards. ' What did you just say?' Max looked up. 'Bookman.' 'Let me see.' Max looked down the list. 'Bookman, Solomon,' he read. He turned the pages. Joe was right. The list went on and on. Then he came to the right spelling. Boukman, Solomon. And read on. The list detailed AS and SI reports on murders (most of them drug-related dealers, gangleaders, suppliers, all shot or stabbed), drugs, prostitution, extortion, all taking place between 1974 and 1980. BookmanBoukman's appearance changed every time. Male, female, old, young, black, white, Hispanic, Asian, Native American. Spoke with a Spanish, French, Russian, German accent. Had long and 3 3' short hair, an afro, cornrows, plaits, dreadlocks, was bald. Had blue eyes, brown eyes, black eyes, green eyes, grey eyes. 'That's our guy,' Max said. 'Solomon Boukman.' ŚWhich one?' Joe asked. 'All of 'em and none of 'em,' Max said. 'My guess is no one knows what he really looks like because they've never seen him. He uses decoys.' 'Then maybe Boukman ain't even his real name. Why go through all that trouble to hide your appearance when you're using your real name?' 'Maybe. Or maybe he wants people to know his name. Cause his name ain't gonna turn up anywhere. Nowhere official. No record, no driving licence, no IRS, no utility bills. Man as myth.' Joe took a deep breath. 'It's just you and me on this, right? If this guy's that organized we don't stand a chance.' Way it always was.' 'We're talkin' someone with serious juice here, Max. Connected like the city grid, friends in high places.' 'We'll take it as far as we can on our own, Joe. Then we'll look at our options.' 4o Back home Max called up the Department of the Interior for a list of Florida-based calabar-bean importers. He identified himself by name, badge number and date of birth and explained what a calabar bean was. He was told to hold. He held for fifteen minutes. Then he was put through to the plants division. The list was short enough to read out over the phone. There were three importers - Mount Sinai Medical Center, Miami University School of Medicine and Haiti Mystique proprietor Sam Ismael. Next, Max called Drake Henderson. They fixed a meet in the coffee shop in Burdine's department store on Flagler. Max' shaved, showered, swallowed some bennies with coffee and headed out. 'I need the lowdown on three people two I got names for, one I haven't,' Max said after he'd ordered coffee. They were sitting back to back. Drake had come in after Max, wearing golfing clothes brown check pants and matching cap, black and white Oxford wingtips, a pale yellow polo neck and a pink pullover tied around his neck. Beside him was a bag of golf clubs. He was eating bright yellow scrambled eggs on rye with a slice of ham and a glass of orange juice. 'First name Solomon Boukman.' Max spelled it for him. 'I heard that name around the way,' Drake said. 'Where?' 'Around. In passin'.' 'Next, Sam Ismael.' Max's coffee came. He lit a cigarette. V?3 'Now, the third guy is a pimp with green eyes. He's about six feet tall, slim build, light-skinned black, freckles, sharp dresser. Not pimp clothes, more the businessman type. Drives a dark blue Mercedes coupe. Now, this ain't your average pimp. He doesn't strike me as the kind out there on the track, tryin' to knock other pimps for their girls. This one's organized. Recruits 'em workin' in cafes, bars, restaurants. He's got cards printed up with phony names. Poses as a photographer, music producer, film producer.' 'Corporate pimp, huh?' Drake snickered. 'I'll see what I can do. Call me in three days.' What do you need?' 'I'm lookin' to rid myself of some competition the entrepreneurial kind,' Drake whispered. 'I'm gettin' my ass undercut by these two guys outta LA. Ebony 'n' ivory team. The nigga goes by the name o' T-Rex, or Tampa Rex. Real name's Reggie Carroll. The cracker's name is Micky Goss. His streetname's Big Sur, 'cause that's where he came up. Used to be some kinda pro-surfer. 'What they been doin' is sellin' this shit they're callin' freejack it's like poorman's base. Rock cocaine. They sellin' this shit for fiddy cents a pop, an' people be linin' up all day to get some. They say it's fiddy times the hit of snort, intense like you dunwannaknow. And that shit bin killin' my damn bidniss. No one wants a little toot and a toke no mo', they wanna smoke theyselves some freejack. We talkin' them college kids and fashion types I usually do my bidniss wit'. 'Anyways, should you go lookin' in Apartment 302 in the Flamingo buildings out by the Palmetto Expressway in the a.m., you will catch yourselves two lil' chemists and stop a whole new drug epidemic' 'I'm sure the DEA will be real interested,' Max said. 'You're a model citizen, Drake.' 'I like to help out any way I can. You know me,' Drake 334 I mumbled while scrunching his toast. 'Say, if there's any way you can find out how they be makin' that shit, lemme know, right?' 4i Eva Desamours gasped in shock and fear when she walked into the bathroom to give Carmine his bath and saw him standing by the steaming tub in his robe, looking every inch like her worst nightmare come true. She thought her son had been turned into a %ombi, sent to kill her. Then she saw he still had eyebrows and her surprise turned quickly into anger. 'What have you done? To your Ł4Zff?!!?' she shouted. 'I I wanted to see - to see what it looked like,' Carmine stammered. He'd shaved his hair off earlier that afternoon. Bad move not asking her first, he knew, but there'd been no time. She pushed the door closed and glowered at him, her face going from disbelief to belligerent ferocity in a blink. She strode across the floor, shoulders hunched, head tilted slightly forward, fists clenched, neckchains making a loud timpani under her plain blue dress. Oh no, he thought, here comes a ShitFit. Carmine took a few steps back. She was an enraged bull and he was the penned-in matador, out of tricks, his balls in his mouth. After he'd shot that cop in the foot, he'd burnt the car and the clothes he'd been wearing and tossed the gun in the sea. Then he'd completely changed his whole look. He was dressing down now in jeans, T-shirts, sneakers and mirror-lens Ray-Ban Aviators, which were too big for his skinny face and hung slightly crooked on his nose. He didn't care. The priority was keeping on the downlow until this situation blew over. He'd heard how the cop had gone and died and that had seriously fucked him up. He was wanted for murder. How can you die of a gunshot to the foot? Had to be something else happened to him on the way to the emergency room. Maybe the medics had given him the wrong type of blood or sumshit. The last thing to go had been his hair. Some fag over in Coral Gables had shaved it and waxed his head after. Damn if the faggot hadn't been sweet on his ass too, stroking his scalp and even tickling his fuckin' ear lobes. Couldn't blame him though. Even bald as Kojak he was a handsome motherfu 'WHY didn't you ask my permission?!' His mother was standing so close to him, their bodies were almost touching. Her eyes small dry hard black beads of anger and poison were drilling into his. 'Permission f-for what?' He hadn't told his mother about the cop any more than he'd told her about his hair. 'For THATY She reached up and slapped the back of his head so quick he didn't even see her move. 'I I dunno. I I just thought it up and went ahead and did it,' Carmine said, his voice scaling up and up, his words coming out in whimpers and bleats. 'You just thought it up and went ahead and did it? She mimicked his voice, then roared, 'You don't just think OR do anything without asking my PERMISSION FIRST!' She punched him in the chest, but the robe's collar absorbed most of the hit so it came through to him like a weak tap. This emboldened him. Mentally he was suddenly back out on the street, and she was some impertinent Card, mouthing off at him. 'The fuck you sayin'!' he shouted, bringing his voice back to normal. 'It ain't yo' damn hair!' She backed away a couple of steps, astonished, confused. This inspired him some more. 'I'm twenny-nyynne motherfuckin' years old! You can't tell me to do a damn motherfuckin' thang - MOTHER!' he yelled. 'An - an - an - an anyways - YOU BALD TOO!' Now, why the fuck hadn't he stood up fo' hisself like this years ago? he thought. She stood, hands on hips, looking him up and down, mouth agape, incredulous. He swore he even saw her wig move a little. Yeah, he thought. You stand there and stare all you want, like this is some Star Trek shit you witnessing but you ain't never washin' my ass no mo'. Fuck, this, fuck Solomon, and FUCKYOU Fixing his eyes on the door, he started walking forward. Damn! He was pleased with himself! All it took was to stand up to her and Then he hit an obstacle that stopped him dead in his tracks. More precisely, the palm of her hand pushing hard into his chest, right where his heart was. ' WHA T did you just say to me, boyV she yelled. Her voice deafened him and drowned out the sound of his own thoughts. And just as easily as he'd slipped into his street persona, he fell back into being a scared little kid again; her towering over him, threatening to bring the whole world as he knew it down on his head. He could hear his heart pounding, and he was sure she could feel it too. His mouth dried up all the way down to his throat. And damn if his legs weren't trembling. His will to resist snapped. His bravado fled from his bones like a bird escaping out of an open cage. 'I _ I said _ I'm - I'm' 'YOU WHAT?V 'I - I - I. ..' 'You dare raise your voice at me, boy! Who do you think you are?' 'I I'm I'm s-s-sorry,' he blurted. 'STRIP!' she snapped. He did as he was told and took off his robe and dropped it on the floor. She looked at it. He picked it up and went over to the wall to hang it up, then padded back to where he'd been standing. She looked him up and down, naked and shaking, her eyes stopping on his dick, now all shrivelled up. She came up close to him and grabbed him by the jaw, digging her nails deep into his cheeks, forcing his lips apart. 'Never raise your voice at me again, boy! You hear? Never!' He tried to say yes, but her fingers had clamped his teeth so tight he was scared her nails would tear his skin. He tried to nod his assent, capitulation and surrender, but he couldn't move his head, so fast was her grip. 'You trying to be independent now, is that it, boy? Want to be a MAN7' she bellowed. 'You're not a man. You were NEVER a man!' She kept on burying her fingers into his skin, her face contorted, mad and merciless. Carmine was utterly terrified. He'd never seen her like this before. 'And you'll never BE a man. NEVER! You're WEAK! A WEAK PIECE OF SHIT like your coward FATHER! 'Now get on your knees,' she commanded, letting go of him. 'What?' He hadn't heard or understood. 'Get. On. Your. FUCKING KNEES!' Carmine quickly did as he was told. She kicked off her bathroom slippers and stepped around him. Behind him he heard her lockets bumping together, the chains scraping against them. The first blow to his head was so hard it made everything inside it shake his brains, eyes, teeth and tongue all shuddered. She hit him even harder the second time. He cried 'Hit and snot flew out of his nose. She kept on whacking the back and top of his head. She was using one of the slippers. They were rubber and plastic, but so solid and thick they might as well have been wood. He didn't turn around. She hit him again and again and again. A few stray shots struck his face and ears. A few blows landed on his neck and hurt like fuck, making him groan in agony. The blows stung and burnt and bit and smarted. She was an accurate hitter too, got him in the exact same spot near the top of his head three times and made him yelp with each strike. Now he knew where he got his shooting skills from. He'd hoped it was from his dad. But they'd come from her. His scalp felt scalded and raw. He wished he hadn't shaved off his hair. Then he understood the punishment. She would have done this to him no matter what. He didn't know how many times she beat him, but there was no let up and she didn't get tired. When one blow landed more softly than the last, the next was a hundred times harder. After a while, his mind went blank. He focused on the door in front of him, the tiles in-between. He looked at his shadow. Eventually, he thought, this will stop. It did occur to him, when she caught him right behind his ear and it hurt so much he thought she'd burned him, that he could always turn himself in to the cops. But he knew Solomon had his hooks all the way into their souls via their wallets. They'd cut him loose and he'd be the star attraction at the next SNBC. They wouldn't have to bother shaving his head. The pain leaked through his cranium. His head began to hurt like he had an almighty hangover; pressure began to build up in his brow. Every blow made white stars explode in front of his eyes. His nose started to bleed. He couldn't even feel the blows any more. Eventually he heard her drop the slipper on the floor. 'Now get in the fucking bath!' He thought she'd have been spent from all that beating, but she scrubbed him harder than ever, really ripping chunks out of his back and legs. The bathwater even had a mild tinge of pink to it. He stared at the wall of fish in front. That dumb beautiful shoal. They had it so damn easy, nothing better to do all day but swim, eat, look pretty and die. He thought of his father and Lucita. They'd loved him, he knew, and he'd been happy then. Things would've turned out so differently if they were still alive. He wished he'd died with them that day. He began to cry. Silently. He did that sometimes when his mother's humiliations got too much to bear, when she'd found a new soft spot to expose and mock, poke at and stab. His face was already wet so she wouldn't see the tears. He thought of what had happened, his brief moment of rebellion, her retribution. She was right. He wasn't a man. Crying relieved him. And with it came another kind of relief. His bladder went too. He pissed a long, uncontrollable jet in the water. He positioned his legs and crouched over a little so his mother wouldn't see and the piss made only the most ambiguous of ripples on the surface. Thank God for Dettol, he thought, which would kill the germs before they could infect the wounds on his back. I iva had smelt and tasted the stench of fear on Carmine so strong she'd known the little fuck was bluffing. He didn't have the balls to stand up to her. All she had to do was bark and stamp her foot and his spine crumbled. She saw him pissing himself and trying to hide it. She wanted to laugh. She smelled the tears running down his face. Tears were like sea water and fresh water mixed together. When they were sad tears they were heavy on the salt, and that's the way Carmine's were. Crying for his pathetic useless little self. And his daddy. And that bitch whore Lucita. If only he knew what had happened to Lucita. She'd show him the pictures one day. Maybe. She'd told his father's killers to make sure they all got a piece of Lucita before they killed her. And they had. She scrubbed away at his back and shoulders, drawing up a pinkish lather as the blood from the opened cuts mixed in with the froth. She was still mad enough at him to beat him some more. She had half a mind to. Then she smelled something familiar but totally unexpected coming off the side of his head. She put her nose close to the spot and inhaled deeply, tasting what she'd caught in the back of her throat. Metal, oil, smoke - guns! She always smelled it strongly on members of Solomon's crew, sometimes weeks after they'd carried out hits or been in shootouts. What was it doing on this pathetic son of a son of a lowdown scumbag? She smelt the spot again, breathing in so deep it stung her nostrils. Definitely guns. On Carmine} Couldn't be! She rolled the taste around her mouth. She detected a hint of the just curdled milk flavour of confusion. 'Who did you shoot?' she asked him. The little fucker almost jumped out of the tub, splashing the floor, teary-eyed, lips trembling. 'I I dinn shoot anyone!' He was wide-eyed with terror. She just couldn't imagine him pulling a gun on anyone, let alone pulling the trigger. He didn't have the nerve. You needed steel in your soul to kill. He had nothing but shit in his. 'I smell guns on you. Why? And don't even think of lying to me, boy!' Lies smelled like the sweetest perfume but tasted like shit, and the odour was coming off him. She glowered at him. He was petrified and she liked it liked having him here, all wrecked, in the palm of her hand, a fish skewered on her hook. 'I I was messin' around with one of Sam's guns and and the thing went off. I swear thass what happened.' 'So, if I call Sam he'll tell me that?' 'Yeah, sure.' 'Get out of the bath.' He was too broken up inside to hit the streets that night. Besides, his head was so bruised and swollen it looked like he had most of his hair back. He lay down on his bed and closed his eyes. He wished he'd never wake to see another day again. But he did wake up. And when he did his mother was standing over him. 'Who's Risquee?' she asked. 42 'Don't be angry, be thankful,' Sam said. 'Thankful! You damn well sole me the fuck out, man!' Carmine shouted and slammed his palm on the marble cutting slab, his voice echoing around the basement. 'It wasn't like that. She knew something was up.' Sam stayed calm. Eva had called him in the early hours of the morning, asking him why her son smelt of gun smoke and panic. Sam had told her about Risquee and the shooting near the shop and said the whole situation had probably been preying on Carmine's mind. 'She knew something was up,' Sam continued. 'You know that gift she has. If you'd just let me take care of it from the start, none of this would've happened. But you had to go play the big man. See where that got you? Anyway, the problem's solved. She's put Bonbon on it. Who did you tell her Risquee was?' 'Some bitch I tried to turn, freaked out on me.' 'Exactly what I said to her,' Sam said. 'For real?' 'Absolutely,' Sam said. We must've had telepathy. Or else been really lucky.' Sam had, of course, told Eva the truth about Risquee, and Eva had laughed. 'What if Risquee talks to Bonbon?' 'That animal won't let her. And, say she manages to say something, he won't listen. Listening's not his thing,' Sam said, almost feeling sorry for the poor bitch when Solomon's hitman caught up with her. And he would, for sure. Bonbon had never once failed his masters. 'Did you tell my mother 'bout our thang?' 'No.' Sam shook his head. 'Of course not' 'You sure?' Carmine was searching his face. 'Positive,' Sam said. 'We're both alive, aren't we?' 'Yeah, kinda.' Carmine nodded sadly. He was wearing a baseball cap to hide the damage to his cranium, but he couldn't do much about the cuts and grazes on his hands and face. He had small deep slashes to his cheeks, forehead and a thick cut on the bridge of his nose, all raw and burning. And there was a buzzing noise in his head that wouldn't go away, like he had an angry wasp in there. 'What in the hell did she do to you?' 'Beat me fo' lyin' to her. Beat me wit' my favourite belt. You know that Gucci gator-hide one, gold buckle? She beat me wit' dat, beat me bad. I tole her I was shootin' off some rounds witchu.' 'That's a big buckle,' Sam said, looking pityingly at Carmine's wounded hands, slashed so viciously the cuts looked like defensive knife wounds. 'Damn thing broke offvshtn she was beatin' me too. She went fuckin' loco on me, man. It was bad 'nuff lass night, but this mornin' she hauled me outta bed and made me give her the belt from my pants. My damn pantsl Look at what she done to me!' Carmine removed his cap, wincing as it came off. 'Christ!' Sam gasped. There were scores of cuts and gouges all over Carmine's black and blue cranium savage slashes and gouges turned crimson-brown where the blood had clotted and scabs started to form plus dozens of small lumps and swellings, so much so that the top of his head looked like he had at least a dozen molehills sprouting up under his skin. 'You need to get to a hospital,' Sam said. 'No way.' Carmine shook his head. 'What'm I gonna say? My mamma went all Bates Motel on my ass?' 'Say you got beaten up or somethin'.' Carmine shook his head sadly. 'Let me get the First Aid kit.' But before he could, Lulu came down the stairs. 'There's a customer asking questions,' she said in Kreyol. 'Who?' Sam asked. 'White man.' 'I'll be right back,' Sam said to Carmine. 'Good morning. Welcome to Haiti Mystique. I'm Sam Ismael, the manager.' 'How you doin'?' the man said. He was close to six feet tall, solid, broad-shouldered and stern-looking. He had short brown hair, blue eyes and a smile that didn't really suit his mouth. 'Can I help you with anything?' 'Just lookin', thanks,' the man replied. 'I'll be over here if you need me,' Sam said, as he went and stood behind the counter and pretended to be busy checking the stocklist. The man hadn't identified himself as such, but Sam knew he was a cop: his way of standing straight, but with his shoulders slightly forward, feet apart like a boxer, in a state of anticipatory aggression; his typically bad clothes the catalogue-inspired, utility formal look houndstooth sports coat, black slacks, wingtips, open-necked white Oxford shirt; and then his eyes - cold, piercing, steady, all-seeing, all-appraising, taking everything in and breaking it all down, a spark of savagery about them. Sam felt panic skim down his spine. The cop looked at the dolls, the black religious icons, the crosses, the mounted monkey heads, the skulls, the candles. He studied the noticeboard where the witchdoctors advertised their services. Eva's card was up there too. He moved over to the houmfor drums on the floor and tapped one, 346 I getting a deep undulating sound which planed out into a hum and lingered for a few seconds before fading away into the ether. He looked at the shelves of herbs, seeds, roots and weeds. 'You from outta town?' Sam asked. 'Orlando,' the cop said. 'Say, do you sell calabar beans here?' Sam felt his mouth dry up. 'I occasionally import them for customers. On request. Why? Do you want some?' 'Say I did, could you deliver or would I have to come here to collect them?' 'Whatever's most convenient for you. What do you need them for?' 'I'm doing a paper on herbal cures,' the cop said. 'I see,' Sam said. 'You with Miami University?' 'Yeah.' The cop nodded. 'Probably work out cheaper for you if you ordered through the university,' Sam said. 'I add on import duties, storage and handling charges.' 'Budget's all used up,' the cop said, looking Sam straight in the eye, making him feel like he'd done something wrong. 'What kinda money are we talkin' about?' 'Depends on the quantity. But I usually add on $200 for storage and handling, paperwork too.' 'Must be some classy storage,' the cop quipped. 'What about the beans themselves? How much do they cost?' '$10 each.' 'I'll think about it,' the cop said. He went over to the tarot-card stand in the middle of the store and slowly rotated it. 'These take me back.' 'Do you read?' 'Not me, no. An ex-girlfriend of mine did,' he said, looking at the decks. 'She used this weird deck though. Not common. French name.' 'Marseilles?' 'No it was the - the . . .' He flicked his fingers, searching the air for an answer. 'The de Villeneuve deck. You sell that one?' 'Not here,' Sam said. He could feel his heart beating real fast now, and the tips of his fingers had gone cold. What the hell was this guy doing here? He thought Solomon had all the cops in his pocket. 'They're expensive and hard to come by.' 'My ex was real rich and connected.' The cop laughed and carried on looking around the store. 'Well, thanks for your time,' he said, finally. 'You don't want the beans?' 'Sorry. My pockets ain't that deep.' Then the back door opened a crack. Sam turned, thinking he'd see Lulu there, but it was Carmine, quickly peering through a gap before suddenly disappearing. The cop had noticed. He stared at the door, then back at Sam. He nodded to him and left the store. Moments later Carmine came out, looking scared. 'That guy's a cop! He's the same fucker beat me up in April. Took the beans offa me too remember?' Sam picked his telephone up off the floor and started dialling. 'Who you callin'?' 'Your mother.' 'He make you?' Joe asked when Max got back in the car, parked four blocks up from the store. 'Yeah,' Max said as he flipped out his notebook and started scribbling. 'He looked real worried.' 'What you get?' Max showed him. 'Eva Desamours,' Joe read out. 'Only fortune teller he had up on his noticeboard. Otherwise it was all exorcisms, healings, spell-makings, spellbreakings and so on. Eva Desamour's on my list of fortune tellers who use the de Villeneuve cards. In fact, she's the only reader in Miami who does. My list didn't have a contact number. Now I got one.' 'What about Ismael?' Joe started the car. 'He ain't our guy, but he works for him,' Max said. 'Ismael's the front man. He owns most of Lemon City. After Preval Lacour killed the Cuestas, he took over the redevelopment contracts. Ismael supplied the calabar beans and tarot cards that ended up in Assad and Lacour's stomachs. We're gonna need to take a closer look inside the store. It's got a basement' 'How you gonna get a warrant?' Max looked at Joe and saw he was joking. 'Congratulations! You've won!' Sandra said, handing Max a silver envelope. She'd invited him to dinner at Joe's Stone Crabs in Washington Avenue. Despite living in the neighbourhood, Max had never eaten there because the place was always full; it was one of Miami's oldest restaurants and featured prominently in every tourist guide. They didn't do reservations, but Sandra's firm handled their accounts, so she got a table. 'Won what?' 'Take a look!' Max opened the envelope and burst out laughing. It was six Casino Dance lessons at a studio off Flagler. 'That's real sweet and thoughtful of you,' he said sarcastically. 'This is so I don't embarrass you out in Calle Ocho?' 'You don't embarrass me,' she replied. 'The studio's just around the corner from your building. We can go after your ten to six shift.' 'My colleagues found out I was takin' dancin' lessons, I'd never live it down.' Max laughed. 'You'll be going with me,' she said. 'Won't make a difference.' 'Then don't tell anyone.' 'Won't make a difference either, Sandra. Cops find out everything eventually especially when it's about one of their own.' 'You are coming,' she repeated. Cause I'm not going alone.' 'You don't need to learn. You move like an angel.' 'Angels don't dance.' 35° I 'But if they did, they'd move like you,' Max said. They looked each other in the eyes for a moment and everything around them seemed to stop. 'It's good to see you,' he said, breaking the spell. 'And you too.' They leant across the table and kissed. 'Does that mean you'll do it?' she asked. 'God, you're impossible!' He laughed. 'Just let me clear this case I'm workin' on first, all right? Then, yeah, I'll do it.' 'You'll love it.' 'I doubt it.' 'You'll learn to like it.' 'That's what my trainer said when I got my ribs separated in the ring one time.' 'And you carried on, right?' 'I sure did,' Max said. 'There you go.' Their food arrived. They had ten jumbo crab claws, served with mustard-mayo sauce and melted butter, which gave the vaguely sweet but generally mild-tasting white meat an added kick. They also had a large plate of fried green tomatoes and the biggest hash browns Max had ever seen the size of a loaf of bread and served in slices. After dinner they went to the cinema on Lincoln Road to see Fort Apache, the Bronx. Sandra had picked the film. Max would've opted for something else, like going to a bar, because the last thing he wanted to do was sit through a cop film, especially one which had been praised for 'gritty authenticity'; it would mean adding another two more hours to his working day. But he'd got more interested when Sandra had told him Pam Grier was in it. He'd seen all her seventies films, which were, without exception, terrible especially the ones where she kept her clothes on, but, luckily for him, she'd made very few of those. 35' The cinema was next to empty. They sat towards the front with their Cokes. The film starred Paul Newman as a middle-aged, by-the book cop working in one of the worst, most run-down parts of the south Bronx. There were plenty of lingering shots of urban wasteland, which, had they upped the temperature, added sunshine and palm trees, could have been half of Miami. Fifteen minutes in Max was bored stiff. The plot was meandering and Pam was nowhere in sight. He needed a cigarette and a drink. Paul Newman and his partner tried to talk a transvestite out of throwing himself off a roof. Paul Newman - in his fifties and looking it started an affair with a young Latina junkie. He yawned and looked at Sandra, who was engrossed. He didn't know why. Maybe he was missing something deep. He remembered the liquor store close to the cinema. He thought of going out to get himself a quart of bourbon and have a smoke. Then Pam appeared and he briefly forgot about his needs. She looked rough in this, because she was playing a psycho junkie hooker who kills two of Paul Newman's corrupt colleagues. He'd never paid attention to her acting talent before, but he had to admit she was pretty scary, killing people with razor blades hidden in her mouth (she'd used the razor blade in mouth trick in Foxy Brown, but that was to free herself), and oozing cold-eyed menace. She killed a couple of corrupt cops and disappeared. He waited for her to come back for a good while, but realized she probably wouldn't be taking her clothes off and decided to slip out. At the liquor store he bought a quart of bourbon and smoked a Marlboro outside the cinema. When he sat back down next to Sandra he tipped some of the bourbon into the cup. He offered Sandra some. She 352 shook her head and looked at him with a mixture of disgust and worry. After the film was finished she insisted on driving his Mustang. He could see she was pissed off with him. 'Did you enjoy the film?' he said as they went down Alton Road. 'How much do you drink?' she asked. 'I'm sorry about that ' 'How much do you drink, Max?' 'On and off, some days more than others.' 'So you drink every day?' 'Yeah.' Why?' 'All kindsa reasons: unwinding, socializing, something bad's happened. And 'cause I like it,' he said. 'A lotta cops drink.' 'Why did you drink in the cinema?' 'I thought the film was boring. I needed a break.' 'You were with me.' She sounded hurt. 'You weren't up on the screen,' he quipped. 'Do you have a drink problem?' 'I don't think so, no.' ' 'Cause I'll tell you this now, I am not having a relationship with an alcoholic. There'll be four of us in the same room: you and me, the person you turn into when you're loaded and the bottle. I am not going to live like that. No way.' She was angry. 'Jeez, Sandra, I'm sorry, all right?' She was having none of it. 'I had an uncle who was an alcoholic. He died of cirrhosis. I le was in a lot of pain at the end, puking blood, scratching his skin raw. I don't want to have to go through that with you, if I can help it.' They turned on to 15 th Street. Max lit a cigarette. 35 3 'And that's something else that's going to have to go.' 'Damn, Sandra!' 'Kissing you's about as close as I can get to licking a dirty ashtray. You ever licked an ashtray, Max?' 'I like smoking,' Max protested. 'No, you don't. You're just hooked. A junkie like Pam Grier was in the movie.' 'A junkie} Me? Get outta here!' 'Have you tried to quit?' 'No.' 'Bet you can't imagine life without one, huh?' 'I wasn't born with a cigarette in my mouth,' Max said. 'Have you ever smoked?' 'I tried it once and thought it was disgusting. Which it is. And it's dangerous too.' 'So's livin' in Miami.' Max chuckled. 'Besides, cigarettes go great with coffee, drink, after sex, after a meal ' 'They don't go great with life.' Sandra cut him off. 'Are you going to be one of those guys you see, aged sixty, wheeling an oxygen tank around with tubes in their nose 'cause they've got emphysema and can't breathe? Or one of those people with a hole in his throat and a battery-operated voicebox?' 'You're assuming a lot,' Max said. 'Like what?' 'Like we're going to be together that long. I mean, we haven't even you know slept together.' 'You haven't asked.' 'I have to ask you?' 'I'm an old-fashioned girl,' Sandra said. 'I thought you wanted to take it slow.' 'You haven't even made a move in in what's it been? a month?' 'I didn't wanna scare you off. But since you're offerin' your place or mine?' 3 54 'We're going to yours,' she said. 'I warn you, it's a tip.' 'I figured that,' she replied. 'Besides, my mama always told me to beware of a man with a tidy house. He's either loco or a maricon? 45 In his apartment in South Miami Heights, Joe put on his favourite sad song Bruce Springsteen's 'The Promise' and sat back in his armchair with a glass of red wine. Lina had just cleared away the plates and blown out the candles from their dinner. It should have been a happy occasion for him a quiet confirmation of his love for the woman he wanted to marry. But instead, Joe felt bad. He couldn't slip away from the shadows in his mind and let go the heaviness in his heart. 'The Promise' was an unreleased song from the Darkness on the Edge of Town sessions, which Bruce had played sporadically on his 1978 tour. It was a tortured, tragic dirge about betrayal and broken dreams, a loser's lament played solo on piano. The recording wasn't the best, taped at a Seattle gig by a member of the audience, but you couldn't hear another sound in the building, save that of someone who's reached the end of the rainbow and found absolutely nothing there but a cold open road to nowhere. To Joe it was the greatest, most moving song Bruce had ever written, and one whose words were coming to mean more and more to him every day. Joe could have done with a joint right now, to go with the booze and the music. It would have been nice to get his head up a little. He'd always smoked grass with Max, and they'd always ended up laughing hysterically about stupid shit. Like the time they'd played the only white rock record Max owned a 12 inch single of the Rolling Stones' 'Miss You' about fifty times over, taking it in turns to imitate Jagger's mid-song rap about Puerto Rican girls that was juss 6 daaahyunnn ta meeetchooo. Eventually, when the high had worn off and they'd got sick of the song, Max had taken the record off and they'd gone down to the beach and played frisbee with it. The thought that he'd have to betray his friend and turn all those good memories to shit was killing him and poisoning everything in the process. 'Bad day?' Lina came into the room and sat down next to him. She still looked every bit as good to him as when he'd spotted her in church across from the altar: petite, dark-skinned, with short hair, high cheekbones, slightly slanted eyes and the kind of smile that could pull him out of the deepest darkest hole, but she wasn't smiling now. She was sharing his troubles. 'Forgot what a good one is.' Joe sighed, gulping down half his wine. He'd told her some of what was happening, how MTF was really run and how he was going to get transferred to public relations after the Moyez case was over. And that would be soon: Casares had given up most of his contacts, including Carlos Lehder, and they were planning swoops on the major players. After that would begin the long process of bringing the 'guilty' to trial, but Joe would be out of the picture way before then, possibly as soon as August. And he hated August in Miami the most. It was always way too hot, people went way too crazy and hurricanes were always one wrong breath away. 'You been goin' to church?' she asked. He shook his head. 'You should.' 'What in the hell would God say to me about what I'm doin'?'Joe asked bitterly. 'I'm schemin' to betray my partner and best friend, the guy who's had my back and been nothin' but loyal to me ever since we hooked up. It was only 'cause o' him I made Detective.' 'You're doing what's right for you, Joe. And sometimes doing the right thing is the hardest thing of all.' She spoke tenderly but firmly, like he imagined her doing to one of the kids she taught. 'Sooner or later MTF will get exposed. Bad will always out. And you don't want to be there when that storm breaks, because it always rains on the little people the hardest' 'Yeah, right.' Joe looked in the distance, but saw only the framed, fully autographed Born to Run sleeve on his wall. 'The buck's gotta stop somewhere, Joe. Those people you two put away might not have been upstanding citizens, they might even have been monsters, but you, Mingus, Sixdeep and MTF had no right to do what you did. You all broke the law.' 'So whatchu' doin with me then?' Joe asked, searching her eyes. 'Because I believe you can change. And I believe you want to change. And I believe the good in you is sick of all this bad stuff you've done.' She took his hand as she spoke. You've got integrity, decency and self-respect, Joe Liston.' 'You think so?' Joe sneered with self-disgust. You wanna know why I went along with this shit, Lina? Huh? You wanna know? 'Cause I wasn't meant to make Detective. I was just a simple doughnuts and coffee Patrol cop, roustin' hookers and pushers ten to twelve hours a day. I was the guy old ladies called out to get their cats off the roof. I was the guy kept the crowds back at homicide scenes. I was a uniform, not a brain. 'See, it didn't matter that I saw things the dicks missed. Didn't matter that I talked to witnesses they didn't bother with. Didn't matter that a lotta the time I had a good idea who the perps were. 'Cause in the Miami PD it don't matter how clever you are, or how good you are, or what good you could do if only someone gave you the chance, opened that door up a little to let you in. No, sir! It's down to the colour of your skin. Sure, they just love to say they employ plenty 35ť of black folk, but what they don't tell you is what they employ them as: Dispatch, Records, Patrol, Front Desk, Lock-up. That's all we ever get. Sure, you'll find one or two black Detectives, but it's a damn small number. So, when I got that shield, it felt good hell, felt good. Proud of myself. I'd achieved somethin'. 'And it was all thanks to Max. He didn't owe me squat. He was the golden boy with the predestined future. I was supposed to show him the ropes, help him up his street IQ then fade away. He didn't let it happen. He took me with him. He damn well refused to work with anyone else. You hear that, Lina? He refused. He told Sixdeep he'd rather stay in Patrol than work with some cracker who was gonna cut corners on a case so he could go watch a ballgame or ball some hooker. You talk about integrity and decency, that motherfucker's got it in spades! 'You say it's about doin' what's right for me?' he continued as the song ended and the needle left the vinyl and went back to its cradle. 'But it ain't just about that. See, every day in Miami innocent black folks get pulled over by a white or Latino cop. Sometimes it's for a genuine reason, sometimes it's because the cops just want someone they can fuck with. Black man starts to protest, they arrest him for assaulting a police officer, resisting arrest and disturbing the peace. He gets hauled up before a judge, and all the jury see is the colour of his skin. If they're lucky they go to jail. If they're not they end up like McDuffie. And you know what? I hadn'a been a cop, that could've been me takin' that shit, just because of havin' the misfortune of being' born the wrong colour in this so-called civilized society of ours. Sixdeep, MTF, the way they do things ne do things they're all part of the problem, and a big part of the problem. And yeah, you're right, Lina, I'm sick of it. Sick to my stomach. And they gotta be stopped. Simple as that. And that's what I'm gonna do. But Max is gonna go down with 'em.' 'Because he's part of the same problem you've been talking about,' she said. 'I suppose so,' Joe answered and finished his wine. 'I want to meet him,' Lina said. 'Who? Max? 'Yeah, Max. Your partner.' 'Why?' 'I want to put a face to him. I want to look him in the eye. I want to see what kind of person he is.' 'I've told you.' You have. But I want to know for myself.' 'I don't think that's a great idea,'Joe said. 'I'm gonna fuck this guy's life up, and you wanna make nice? 'It's about being sure. Because I'm going to go through this with you too.' 'I'll think about it,' Joe said. And right then a big part of him saw a chance that somehow he could find a way of accepting his well-paid desk job and paper over the humiliation with the material comforts a bigger salary would bring; that he wouldn't have to take the hard option, that he could let it all pass. Lina might like Max as much as he did. Lina might talk him out of it for Max's sake. But then, what about their case? He felt they were getting closer to cracking it every day. It wouldn't be long now before the truth started to show itself. PART FIVE JuneJuly 1981 46 'Guess you're gonna have to go get yourself some whole new voodoo, Solomon, 'cause there ain't no cops investigatin' you,' Eldon said without turning around, but keeping his eyes on the dark outline in his rearview mirror. Solomon didn't answer. It was after 10.00 p.m., and Eldon was parked in a side road facing his house. The lights were on. He was beat. He'd had a long old day. He needed a hot bath and his bed. Instead he had this: Boukman doing his pop-up act in the back of his car for one of their talks. Eldon hated their 'talks' because talking wasn't one of the nigra's strengths. He had this thing for silence, for saying nothing, for being Ia conversational black hole. It pissed Eldon off and also made him ill at ease. Boukman was unique in that way. A lot of the people Eldon had done business with in the past had been talkative as hell. Some you just couldn't shut up. The spies and guineas were the worst offenders; talked the whole fucken' time, like they considered silence a personal affront. Niggers could talk some too - not that they talked properly, no they jived in that shouty sing-song way they had, like they was all trying to be James Brown. He'd stopped doing business with Jamaicans because of the way they talked he couldn't understand a single word they said, and when he got himself an interpreter, he couldn't understand a word he said. The cop Boukman had asked him to look into was some guy who'd walked into Sam IsmaeFs store a week ago, asking about calabar beans and the de Villeneuve tarot cards. The guy had claimed to be a researcher from the university and 36, hadn't given his name. Even if he had, it would've been a false one. Any cop investigating something on the sly wouldn't exactly go and give out his real name, would he? All he had to go on was a description short brown hair, blue eyes, under six feet tall, big build, 190200 pounds, mid thirties which narrowed it down to about 3,000 people, including Max and Brennan. Not that anyone was investigating Boukman. Eldon had checked, double-checked and triple-checked every department. The Feds too. It had taken four days days when he'd been swamped with work because of all the planning and backstage politicking that was going on with the Moyez case. They were in limbo because the Turd Fairy was discussing the potential fall out of busting a major Colombian drug ring with his people in Washington. Some players weren't comfortable arresting so many spies all in one go. Spies had that strange way of suddenly bonding together because they spoke the same lingo. And spies had too much political clout, so they had to be managed with care. Anyway, it was bullshit. Even if someone was looking into Boukman they wouldn't get far. There wasn't a single picture or accurate description of him on file. No criminal record, no social security number, no immigration documents. Nada, as the spies would say. Boukman didn't officially exist. Some of this was down to Eldon erasing all and every trace of him, beginning with his one and only arrest in 1969 for cutting a nigra's Adam's apple out (charges were dropped due to lack of evidence), and continuing to this day, destroying any eye witness reports for anything remotely close to a positive ID and then letting Boukman know the source. But most of the Boukman myth was created by the nigra himself, and, Eldon had to admit, it was a masterstroke of pure fucked up ruthless genius. Boukman used 'doubles' who didn't remotely look like him - out of work actors and actresses, mostly, recruited through small ads to imperson 364 ate him at meetings Ś, and if anyone outside his tight inner circle clapped eyes on him he had them killed. Misinformation is the same as no information, and the dead don't talk. 'Maybe it's someone you don't know about,' Boukman said, finally, in that toneless, emotionless, slightly French voice of his. 'Highly unlikely,' Eldon replied. 'Nothing gets investigated in this city without me knowing about it well in advance. How did Ismael know it was even a cop?' 'It's in the cards,' Solomon answered. Oh, then it must be true, thought Eldon. He yawned and stretched theatrically to let the damn nigra know his voodoo paranoia was boring him. Shit, if those things are so damned accurate why can't you predict who'll win the World Series and make yourselves some nice, easy, legal money instead? Because those things are horseshit that's why. 'You're takin' this mumbo-jumbo crap way too seriously, you know that?' Eldon said. Solomon didn't reply, so they sat in a silence which dragged towards the uncomfortable for Eldon at least. He wondered what Boukman was like with other people, the rest of his voodoo mob, or his woman if he had one. He didn't care exactly, but he was curious, wouldn't have minded a little genuine insight into the man. In the thirteen years they'd done business they'd never had much in the way of small talk. Actually, they'd had none. The miniscule scraps of what passed for conversation between them involved big subjects, like drugs, delivery, money and death. The street outside was still. No cars in the road, no people walking around. The neighbourhood was just great that way. An oasis of tranquillity; everything bad happened to someone else, somewhere else, never here. Here it was safe, middle class and very white. If you saw a spic or a nigra they were delivering your mail or moving your furniture in or out. ?6? Eldon started humming Frank's 'Last Night When We Were Young'. 'Only a fool mocks what he doesn't understand,' Solomon interrupted him. Eldon turned around at that, expecting to see Boukman behind him, but his guest had moved to the left noiselessly as always so he was close to the door, a form moulded out of darkness. 'You know what I understand? I understand you're born, you live, you die. With the livin' part you do the best you can, for as long as you can and then you're gone. Worm food or ash. That's . Simple.' No response. Jesus! thought Eldon, we could be here all night. He broke into a few bars of 'In the Wee Small Hours of the Morning'. Frank had a tune for every asshole situation. 'I want the photographs and names of every cop in Miami.' 'Excuse me?' 'If the cop's from Miami, Sam can pick him out.' 'Have you been listening to a word I said?' Eldon was angry now. 'There ain't any body investigatin' you.' Boukman didn't reply, so more silence. Eldon peered into the darkness behind him, trying to see him, wanting to switch on the damn light, go eyeball to eyeball with this piece of shit. Eldon was mad. He wasn't going to show Boukman his files. That was police business - his turf. He couldn't see Boukman at all. He turned around, frustrated, crossed his arms and faced the windscreen, looking longingly at the warm yellow lights in his house. 'Things have changed,' Boukman said, his voice now almost in Eldon's ear, making him jerk in shock. The fucker had moved again, right behind him. He'd felt his breath on his neck, the brush of ice-cold feathers. 366 I 'Yeah? How so?' Eldon snapped. Christ, was he pissed! Boukman had given him a fright him! 'We have a new supplier.' 'Who? Baby Doc?' Eldon laughed. 'No. His father-in-law, Ernest Bennett. He's bought Air Haiti and taken over trafficking from the Haitian army, which means no more Cessnas with small loads every two days. Now we'll be using proper cargo planes - DC3s. That means five or six times the volume.' 'How many plane loads?' Eldon asked. His heart rate was up. 'Two a day to begin with.' 'Starting when?' 'Next Wednesday.' Eldon thought about it. This was a serious step up. Solomon Boukman would become the single biggest importer and distributor of coke in Miami. Bigger than the Colombians and Cubans. It would mean a lot more money. Way more risk too. Risk everywhere. The Colombians and Cubans wouldn't exactly like the competition. There'd be another war, far worse than the one going on now with Griselda Blanco's people. Then there was the government. The Haitian link would eventually get found out and Reagan would probably hit them hard - topple Baby Doc, bomb or invade the country. But that was later. He'd be long gone before the first storm cloud rolled in. For now he'd make as much damn money as he could. DC3s! Jesus! 'Why didn't you mention this first?' 'The photographs are a priority,' Solomon replied. Sure they are, thought Eldon. I know you now. You're nothing special. You scare like the worst of them. The stakes get higher so you get more paranoid, more suspicious. A predictable cycle. You can never be too cautious, true, but there was a fine line between caution and shooting your own shadow. He knew how this was likely to go. Boukman 37 was one of those guys who killed their entire crews over a hunch. Trouble is, behaving like that only made them even more mistrustful than before because they were suddenly surrounded by people they didn't know, didn't go back with. The end was just around the corner. Still, there was business to attend to and in business there was always a little give involved before you took. 'OK. I'll get you what you want,' Eldon said, after a suitably studied moment where he'd controlled the silence. 'Not that it'll do you any good,' he added. A taxi pulled up outside Eldon's house. Leanne got out and walked up to the front door, stopping to wave as the cab pulled away. Boukman leant forward. Eldon felt his icy breath on the side of his neck again. He didn't move. He could feel Boukman studying his daughter, taking her in. He didn't like it one darn bit, didn't like what he knew was going through the nigra's brain. Leanne was a beautiful girl. She turned a lot of guys' heads. He wanted to yell at her to hurry the fuck up, find her keys in her bag and get in the house. He could hear Solomon breathing through his nose, the air sounding like something heavy being dragged up the passages. Leanne went inside and closed the door. Eldon let out a sigh of relief he was sure Boukman heard. 'Bring me the pictures in three days,' Boukman said, opening the car door. Eldon sat in the car long after Boukman had ridden off in the Mercedes that had been parked behind them. He couldn't believe it the creep had actually unnerved him. This wasn't good. This wasn't good at all. 47 'Solomon Boukman man or myth?' Drake mumbled as he looked around his tower of Babel a sandwich so big it could have fed a small elephant: six solid inches of pastrami, beef and turkey inter-layered with pickles, sauerkraut, onions, lettuce and piercingly bright yellow mustard, the whole structure topped and tailed with a thin slice of rye bread and held together by a long wooden skewer. Max had a Cuban coffee and his cigarettes. They were facing opposite directions in adjacent end-of aisle booths in Woolfies on Collins Avenue, a vast diner with mirrored columns, plush red leather seats, art deco lamps, and a beige and brown tiled floor. Word is he's the crime lord of Miami. Got his finger in absolutely everything there's a law against. Dope, prostitution, extortion, gamblin', numbers, auto theft, etcetera, etcetera.' Drake took the tower apart and partitioned it into five smaller sections, but his meal still looked daunting. 'So how come I never heard of him before?' Max asked. Today his informant had come dressed as a Brazilian soccer player - yellow and green shirt, blue shorts, white tube socks. He had the boots and a ball by his side. 'Thass juss it. Dependin' on who you talk to, Boukman either exists or he don't. Some folks are sayin' the Haitians made him up so they could scare off the niggas that was preyin' on 'em kinda like a criminal scarecrow or sumshit. The Haitians say he's for real. At least them simple ones straight off the boats do. The rich ones I deal with in Kendall think it's all bullshit too.' 'What about you? What do you think?' 369 'I ain't the cop here, Mingus. I juss tell you what I hear an' see. But if you want me to take a worthless guess a guy like that? you'd-a had to have some paper on him by now. No one that big goes undetected. Leaves a trail.' 'True,' Max said, chasing his sweet, thick black coffee with a pull on his Marlboro. 'Strange thing is, the people who say he's real don't know what he looks like. Or they do, but all the descriptions is different. Some of 'em say he's white, some say he's black, some say he's Latino - and there was this one ole girl tole me he was Chinesey lookin'. And then no one can agree if he's really a he or a she. Or an it. Or an evil genius midget man chile. I even heard he's got two tongues. Can you believe that?' 'Two tongues?' Max laughed quietly. 'The ladies must love him.' 'What I thought.' Drake shovelled a wedge of mixed meat and sauerkraut into his mouth. 'So, all this you heard is just word-of-mouth stuff? Nothing concrete?' 'All porch talk. Other thing I found out is that Boukman's got hisself a gang. They call theyselves the Saturday Night Barons Club. The SNBC. You heard of 'em?' Max shook his head. 'You know why that is? 'Cause they don't exist neither.' 'Right.' Max sighed heavily through a cloud of smoke. 'They ain't like the gangs we got here, or like you seen in The Warriors, or them Crips and Bloods in LA, feudin' over colours and area codes. The SNBC don't have no identification, no territories, none o' that. But, you can't miss 'em if you see 'em 'cause they supposed to be twelve feet tall.' 'This is all soundin' like you sat around a campfire listenin' to a bunch of stoners who watch too many horror movies.' Max chuckled as he spoke, but his patience was wearing 370 I thin. The information was ridiculous, even if there were parallels with what he and Joe had found in the files. 'I'm tellin' you what I heard, Mingus.' Drake glanced at him sharply, looking genuinely affronted, mustard bracketing the ends of his mouth. 'OK. Go on,' Max said. 'Why's it called the Saturday Night Barons Club?' 'You ever see that James Bond flick Live and Let Die? 'With Gloria Hendry out of Black Caesar? Yeah, I saw that.' You remember that guy at the back of the train at the end big ole brother in whiteface, top hat and tails laughin' his ass off?' 'Uh-huh.' 'That's Baron Samedi, voodoo god of death who only comes out at night. Samedi means Saturday night in French.' 'So Boukman's gang meet up on Saturday nights, like a Mormon prayer group or something?' 'I don't know when they meet up,' Drake chew-spoke. 'But they supposed to have these ceremonies where they worship Baron Samedi. Human sacrifices take place. Only OK, I know you gonna laugh the people they kill, they don't really die. I mean they do, but they come back as erm zombies.' Drake paused, waiting for Max to ridicule him. 'Anyone mention the courtroom shooting in April? The name Jean Assad?' Max asked. 'S'matter o' fact people did, yeah - said he was the guy clone the shootin'. They said he was a zombie.' 'Were the SNBC behind that?' 'Yup. Assad stole smack from Boukman and wound up gettin' sacrificed and zombified. He popped that Colombian in the courtroom, right?' Max ignored the question. 'Tell me what else you heard about the gang.' 37' 'Way I hear it, the whole gang's Haitian - at least the principals are. They got a lot of like subcontractors workin' for 'em. Cubans, Colombians, Jamaicans, blacks and whites, Jews damn near ev'ry one. Only the subcontractors ain't actual members. They do one job or ten, get paid, bye bye.' 'They know who they're workin' for?' 'Only if they fuck up or flip.' 'What about names?' 'Only heard the one: Carmine Desamours. He's Haitian.' Max immediately thought of Eva Desamours. 'He's that green-eyed pimp you as'd about. Guy runs the best hos in Miami. Got 'em divided up into playin' card suits based on looks and earnin' potential. Hearts are cream, Spades blue cheese street meat, y'know? and the in-betweens are milk and yoghurt. All Carmine's girls got a small tattoo on the inside of their thigh to identify whatever suit they from. If a girl starts out a Diamond and ends up a Club, she has a new tattoo put next to the old one, and the old one gets crossed out.' 'Like a cattle brand,' Max commented, more to himself. 'Carmine ain't like The Mack all fur coats, diamonds 'n' gold 'n' all that pizzazz,' Drake continued. 'He's low key, dresses like a bidniss man and don't drive around in no pimpmobile. Fact, you'd never know him fo' a pimp if you saw him. You'd think he be workin' in a bank or sumshit. Smooth motherfucker, pretty boy too, what I hear. But all them other pimps on the track be scared o' him 'cause he got this guy, this enforcer he uses. Big fat motherfucker goes by the name of Bonbon, on account o' how he eats candy the whole time. Bonbon ain't got no teeth neither. He's got these sharp dentures. Bites people's faces off. Pimps see Carmine comin', they run. Carmine wants to knock they best-lookin' hos, they gots to give 'em up. They give him any static, that Bonbon dude come by an' kill 'em. Right there on the street. He don't give a fuck. Way it is out on the track now, pimps won't even put no pretty girls out on the street no mo' 'cause they know Carmine's just gonna come by and knock 'em.' 'Bonbon got another name?' 'Bonbon's all he go by.' 'What else did you hear about him?' 'Nuttin' much, 'cept he's one scary, fearless motherfucker. Rides around wit' these two dykes. Fine-ass bitches, but they be as bad as him. They his security.' 'Get their names?' 'No. Say, you remember Cook Gunnels?' 'Sure,' Max said. Back in the early seventies, Cook Gunnels had had over a hundred hookers working for him. He called himself the King of Pimps and sometimes you used to see him riding around in a pink open-top caddy with a real gold crown on his head and an ermine cape. Gunnels was a nasty sack of shit. He had a reputation for pouring drain cleaner or battery acid down his girls' throats if they held out on him. He had even filmed himself doing it so he could show his new recruits what he was capable of. 'You know how he juss disappeared one day?' Drake said. 'Everybody thought the mob had put concrete boots on him and dumped him out in the ocean. Now I'm hearin' it weren't the mob, but the SNBC killed him. Did him the way he used to do his girls too. 'Cause straight after he went Carmine came on the scene, took over Cook's bidniss.' 'Interesting,' Max said. 'I've seen this Carmine around though. And he ain't twelve feet tall.' 'Yeah, I hear that.' Drake licked the mustard off the sides of his mouth. 'Figured that part for bullshit anyways.' 'Maybe not. The gang could all be standin' on stilts - like in the circus,' Max joked. 'The name Eva Desamours come up in any of your conversations?' 'Yeah. That's his moms. Badass bitch, the way they tell it. Her and Carmine used to live over in Pork 'n' Beans. People around there still talk about the beatin's she gave him right there on the street, front o' everybody, like he was some kinda dog done wrong. No one said nuttin' to her 'cause they was scared to. She was supposed to be some kinda voodoo priestess. She told people's fortunes, and she used to do all the abortions in the area, plus she could cure the clap. Thass how she got to know all the hos.' 'Did Boukman know 'em?' 'He musta done, 'cause he came up in Pork 'n' Beans too. He had his gang even then. People was scared o' him too at least all the non-Haitians was. He looked after his own. You so much as touched a Haitian in the projects, Boukman and his crew would come after you.' 'Noble,' Max commented sarcastically. 'Bet the Haitians paid a lot for his services. Tell me about Sam Ismael.' 'He's good people - legit - far as I can tell.' Drake leant back and belched quietly between mouthfuls. 'Comes from a rich Haitian family. Owns most of Lemon City, runs this voodoo store out on North West 54th.' 'No SNBCBoukmanDesamours ties?' 'None I heard about.' Drake shook his head. 'Most people seem to like him. They say he's gonna redevelop Lemon City into a Haitian quarter, like Little Havana.' 'What's he gonna call it? Little Haiti?' 'Has a nice ring to it, don't it?' Drake smiled. He'd now eaten half his Tower of Babel. 'Maybe you should go by an' tell him.' 'Maybe I just might.' Max checked the time. Just gone 9.15. He thought through the information Drake had given him, what best to start working on first. Eva. He'd traced the number he'd taken down in Haiti Mystique to a house in north Miami. 'What can I do for you?' he asked Drake. 'Put this one here in my favour bank an' let it grow. You did right by me with them Palmetto Expressway motherfuckers.' 'It was a pleasure,' Max said. You find out their secret formula?' 'They're still working on it in forensics,' Max lied as he got up to leave. 'Prolly some complex shit,' Drake said, shoving another layer of meat and pickles into his mouth. The formula was actually simple 5 o per cent cocaine, 5 o per cent bicarbonate of soda, water, heat, stir until solid, then break off into small quantities and sell cheaply. Anyone could make it and soon everyone who wanted to would. McCalister at the DEA had told Max this new way of smoking coke had already started taking off in the ghettoes of LA, New York and Chicago, and that if it went nationwide it would be an epidemic. 'No way niggas would get hooked on somethin' that fast there wasn't some Einstein shit behind it,' Drake said. 'No way.' 48 Max went to the garage. He found Joe sharing the couch with a thick stack of papers. He'd been there a good while. He'd gone through five large cups of McDonald's take-out coffee and two cans of Coke. He looked beat bags under bloodshot eyes, face sagging, a downward slope to his shoulders and there were large sweat stains under the armpits of his powder-blue shirt and damp patches on the front too. 'You sleep here?' 'As good as.' Joe yawned. What you got there?' Max asked. 'Revelations,' Joe said. 'I saw Jack Quinones over the weekend.' 'Yeah? How is he?' Max smiled fondly. Jack was a whole bunch of very rare things a Fed he liked, a Fed he trusted, a Fed he could work with and a Fed with a sense of humour. They'd frequently cooperated when he'd been stationed in Miami - another rarity, because while police departments grudgingly shared information and resources, getting more than a straight refusal from a G-Man was like getting Mount Rushmore to crack a smile. Feds looked down on ordinary cops; liked them to know they not only had more power, better resources, better training and bigger brains, but that they could walk on water too, as and when duty called. Jack was the exception. He was more interested in solving crimes and saving lives than in winning bureaucratic pissing contests. Since the previous September, he'd been in Atlanta, trying to catch the killer who'd so far claimed the lives of twenty black children. 'He called me up for some intel on those two Aryan Brotherhood pricks we took down in '79.' 'Lund and Wydell?' 'Remember the uncle, Dennis Kreis? Jack thinks Kreis might have something to do with Atlanta or at least know the button man. He wanted copies of our files on Kreis. So I traded up for some Fed intel on Boukman.' 'That's some intel.' Max glanced over at the block of paper cratering the couch. 'There's at least three dead trees of bullshit there you know, the usual rumour and conjecture stuff, the guy changin' appearance, the guy being' in five places at once, the guy havin' two tongues - but someone has accurately IDed Boukman.' 'As what? A blonde three-legged midget?' Max laughed. 'No.'Joe shook his head. 'There were photographs.' ' Were photographs . . . ?' 'Yeah, they're gone,' Joe said. 'What happened was this: December the fifth last year, the Feds arrested a nineteenyear-old Haitian called Pierre-Jerome Matisse for sellin' coke to feat kids. They'd had him under surveillance for four months. He was gettin' his shit from Haiti. Best quality high 80s, low 90s. A Pan Am pilot was bringin' it in for him, a kee at a time. The pilot was workin' for the Feds. 'Once they get him in custody Pierre calls his dad in Haiti. Daddy is Legrand Matisse, a colonel in the Haitian army. Daddy has been importin' coke into Miami from Haiti for the past three years. Daddy calls his lawyer, the late Coleman Crabbe of Winesap, Mclntosh, Crabbe and Milton.' 'Moyez's lawyer?' Max asked as a cold feeling passed into his stomach. 'The very same.'Joe nodded. 'Up until two years ago, the I'eds, the DEA and the Coastguard all thought most of the coke coming into Miami was gettin' in via the Colombians go-fast boats and light aircraft. It is, but that ain't the main route. A lot of the shit we've been gettin' here is comin' in from Haiti. 'They already had intel that Solomon Boukman was a player in the Haitian drug connection, only it wasn't until Matisse that they realized the magnitude of what the guy is actually doin'. I mean, he is the Haitian connection. 'The Feds originally thought Boukman was a link in the chain just another small fish workin' for the Colombians, or maybe workin' with the Cubans. But Boukman ain't just collectin' from point A and deliverin' to point B. They've now established that the motherfucker buys from the Colombians direct, flies it over to Haiti and from Haiti to here. Then he sells and distributes. I mean, all he needs to do now is find some place to grow coca leaves and he'll be a one-man industry.' 'How did they know all this?' 'Colonel Matisse. He was workin' for Boukman. According to the report, half the Haitian officer corps are. Matisse was in charge of the pick-up from Colombia to Haiti and the HaitiMiami drop-off.' Joe wiped his sweaty brow with his hand. 'Matisse cut a deal with the Feds. He'd give 'em Boukman and his entire Haitian operation in exchange for his son's freedom. Crabbe negotiated the whole thing. 'But the Feds have the same problem we do. Who exactly is Boukman? What does he look like? There's nothin' official on him no social security number, no immigration papers, no criminal record. Nada.' 'Maybe he's an illegal who's been real lucky,' Max said. 'Maybe.'Joe nodded. 'But the Feds know Boukman's got himself some serious juice in high places. I'll come to that.' Max lit a cigarette and looked in the fridge for some water. There was only beer. He'd promised Sandra he wouldn't have any alcohol until after 7 p.m., and only every other day, and never when they were together unless it was wine with a meal. Only he didn't drink wine because it gave him an acid stomach and a headache in quick succession. He closed the fridge. ŚYou ain't havin' a brew?' Joe frowned at his partner with surprise. 'Too early,' Max said. Joe gave him a knowing look. 'Must be love.' 'Carry on.' Max smiled. 'She gets you to quit the cancer sticks, I'll kiss her feet one toe at a time.' 'Carry on,' Max repeated, his smile getting broader. 'OK. So the Feds needed an ID. Matisse told Crabbe he had photographs of Boukman. He said he'd had 'em taken in secret, the last time they met face to face, in 1978. As insurance. Now, it was definitely Boukman, because they went way back. Had mutual friends or - no, that was it they shared a fortune teller.' 'Who?' Max asked. 'Eva Desamours?' 'I don't know. Or maybe it was in his deposition. Crabbe flew out to Haiti before Christmas and took a full deposition from Matisse. Matisse also gave him the photographs. Crabbe then called the Feds to let them know Matisse hadn't just given up all the Haitian cocaine high command, but he'd also given him his contacts in Customs, the Miami PD, the DEA and the FBI.' 'Christ!' Max sat down. 'And Crabbe gave that stuff to his secretary, Nora Wong, right?' 'Yeah.' Joe nodded slowly and heavily, remembering the NYPD's crime scene report and the photographs. 'The Feds never got to see any of it because they didn't free Pierre-Jerome. They wanted to change the terms of the deal. They said they'd have no way of knowing if Matisse wasn't making the whole thing up, so they'd only let the kid go home after they had people in custody. And they wanted Matisse to testify against Boukman in open court. Matisse said no dice. Crabbe was in the middle of renegotiating when he got gunned down with Moyez.' 'So Moyez was never the target: Crabbe was.' 'That's right.' Joe nodded. 'Shit. Didn't he make any fucken' copies of the deposition?' 'If he did, they ain't turned up. My guess is they're gone,' Joe said. 'What about Matisse?' 'He's dead. On the morning of May the fourth the same day as the Moyez trial Matisse, his wife and their two other children were all shot dead as they ate breakfast at their home in Port-au-Prince.' 'And Pierre-Jerome?' 'Found dead in his cell.' Wasn't he in solitary?' 'Yeah. Someone put ground glass in his oatmeal. It's an old trick.' 'Mother-FUCKERV Max yelled, getting up. 'How in the fuck did Boukman pull this shit off?' 'Everyone has a price, Max, and everything can be bought. Those drug guys have got a lot of money.' 'So Boukman hit everyone on the same fucken' day - in two countries!' 'Yup.' Joe sighed. 'But think of that! That's high-level counter-intel! That takes meticulous planning! You can't get shit like that together in what? - a week? Well, he did it,' Joe said wearily, as Max paced back and forth across the garage. 'Boukman must've had a guy close to Matisse. It's the only explanation.' 'What are the Feds doing now?' Max asked. 'They're tryin' to plug their leak. Then they've gotta start on Boukman all over again. Their last report said Boukman has recruited himself a brand new employee Ernest Bennett, father-in-law to Baby Doc Duvalier, the president of Haiti himself.' 'Wouldn't surprise me if it was true, wouldn't surprise me if it was bullshit,' Max said gloomily. He crushed out his cigarette and lit another. Joe knew Max's angers: there was the cold, speechless kind that was always the prelude to physical violence; frustrations and other people's fuck-ups would make him yell and shout; hitting a brick wall in a case would make him do the same - until he went and sat in a church and got his head together. Joe had seen him close to tears when they'd found the bodies of missing kids but they weren't tears of sorrow, they were tears of rage. Now he was mad as hell all right, yet there was a worry about his anger, almost a fearful tone to his venting. Joe knew what he was going through. He'd been there this morning, feeling so stunted by the length of Boukman's reach he'd wanted to quit the case. He'd got as far as starting to dial Max's number from a nearby payphone to wake him up and tell him, but then he'd thought of the reasons he'd started this whole thing in the first place and put the receiver down. Max stopped pacing. He thought of Sandra. He saw again her smiling face on his pillow last night when he'd told her he loved her. He saw her sitting at his kitchen table yesterday morning, dressed in one of his shirts, reading the paper. He'd stood in the doorway just looking at her without her noticing, thinking how beautiful she was and how he was the luckiest guy in the world right then. If they carried on with this case the way they were, he'd be putting her in danger. But he couldn't let Joe down. Max sat on the couch and looked at the black, sticky oil-stained floor. Outside he heard the rumble of thunder. 49 Carmine parked the dark green Ford pickup in the lot of the Hervis Family Supermarket on South West 8 th Avenue and discreetly checked himself out in a mirror. He was delighted with the results. He'd always wished he'd been born with straight hair, like his dad's, and now he'd fulfilled his wish. OK, so it was a wig, but it wasn't an obvious wig like some of the spades wore, or those ridiculous, blowaway-in-a-breeze toupees those white old timers in South Beach wore, this one was subtle - a short straight head of real black hair, parted in the middle with a little fringe falling over his right brow. He looked bona ride Cubano now. It wasn't the first time he'd had straight hair. A few years back he'd had it 'chemically relaxed'. That was a nice moment, driving down Biscayne Bay in his coupe, sea wind blowing back his hair; it even had a little bounce to it when he walked just like white folks in shampoo commercials. Things had of course gone critically wrong when he'd gone home for his bath that evening. His mother had freaked out and hacked it all off with a pair of kitchen scissors damn near ripped it out, when she couldn't work those shears fast enough - and then she'd stuffed it in his mouth and tried to make him swallow it. He'd almost choked to death. But, still, looking back at the momentary happiness he'd felt that afternoon, it had somehow been worth it. She'd never be able to take that away from him, no matter what she did. Carmine had made other changes to himself too - a whole new disguise. He was pretending to be a house painter, after seeing a bunch of them driving by Haiti Mystique to go and work on the houses Sam was renovating on the corner of 62nd Street and North East 2nd Avenue, close to the Dupuis Building. Carmine had bought a pickup second hand, eight gallons of white and yellow paint, brushes and floor sheets to put in the back; and then, to complete his transformation, he'd got himself a set of khaki overalls and steel-capped boots, which he'd dripped multicoloured paint on for that 'used look'. When Sam had seen him he'd told him he looked like he'd stepped out of a Jackson Pollock exhibition. He'd tried his disguise out on a couple of Clubs. He'd solicited them in espanol. They'd taken one look at him and said they weren't no soup kitchen pussy. He hadn't blown his cover. He'd just turned, walked out and punched the air in triumph. No one looked twice at a painter not even hos so this way he'd be safe from the cops. Not that he'd actually heard anything more about the guy in the salon on the news, but that didn't mean they weren't looking for him. He checked his watch: 2.37 p.m. Good, he thought, she'd be right in the middle of her shift. He'd catch her unawares, just sneak right up on her. Julita Leljedal. He'd been looking for Julita for a year and a half. She skipped town, owing him $1,250. Last week one of his Spades had told him they'd seen her working at the - get this meat section of HFS. When he'd first seen her, in 1976, Julita had been a stripper over at an upmarket club called Luckies on Le Jeune. Back then he used to go trawling a lot of titty bars for potential Diamonds and Clubs, and the girls were usually real easy pickings. Julita was one of the prettiest, sexiest girls he'd ever seen long black hair, blue-green eyes like the ocean, Iight-bron2e skin. She was petite just over five feet tall and flat chested but boy did she have an ass! Guys used to come from all over to see her dance. She had a routine she did with a silver baton. She'd catch a guy's eye, pout her luscious lips at him and then lick the stick and jerk her hand up and down it, while she ground her hips and wiggled her ass. The guy would shower her with all the money in his wallet every time. She had an uncanny way of knowing exactly which guy to focus on too. The night they'd met she'd done her routine on Carmine and he'd thrown her not the usual five and ten-dollar bills, but a whole bunch of C-notes. He'd put her and her cousin Kitty up in an apartment overlooking Maximo Gomez Park. She'd carried on dancing, only now she was taking the richest customers home and fucking them too. Cousin Kitty didn't start off a ho. She was a trainee nurse and, anyway, she was so damn ugly - bad skin, thick pink-framed glasses and greasy brown hair that looked like the hide of a wet donkey no way could Carmine even have turned her out as a Spade, even if he'd wanted to. But then one night one of Julita's tricks offered her $1,000 to perform an enema on him. Kitty knew exactly what to do. The next night the guy came round for more of the same. Sensing a too-good-to-miss opportunity, Carmine set Kitty up in business, servicing medical procedure fetishists. She and Julita dressed up in rubber nurse's uniforms and gave those sick fuckolos the times of their lives. For a year, Carmine made serious bank. But then, in February 1979, it had gone pear-shaped. Kitty gave an enema wrong and ruptured a guy's intestine. He died in the apartment. Carmine took the body away and got rid of it. When he went back, Julita and Kitty had split. They'd taken their clothes and the $1,250 the guy had paid them. He'd been looking for them specifically Julita - ever since. He got out of the truck and walked over to the supermarket. It was a big sprawling place which didn't just sell food, but clothes, plants, electrical tools, TVs and even minor car parts. Everything was in Spanish, from the signs to the canned music to all the conversation he heard around him. He headed for the meat section. It took him a while and two double-takes to recognize Julita, first because her hair was bunched up under white netting, second because of the uniform they had her working in a shapeless dark blue dress with red and white piping and third because she'd put on a whole heap of weight. Her hips were broader, her ass bigger, her calves were about the size as his waist and she had the beginnings of a double chin. She couldn't have been more than twenty-five when she was working for him. Now she looked ten years older. Mamacita had lost all her sexiness. He watched her from a distance, as she stacked plastic trays of juicy red steak on a shelf from an overflowing shopping cart. She finished what she was doing and pushed the cart along a little way and then started filling up the shelves again. When her back was to him, he walked up and greeted her the way he always had. 'Hoa, chica? She froze in mid-motion. He saw her shoulders expand :i little as she took a deep breath before turning around. It was her all right. Her face had got broader and she looked tired and pale, but those eyes hadn't changed much. 'How d'you find me?' she said. She didn't look worried r scared like he'd expected her to, just looked him up and down from his paint-spattered boots to his hair. 'It's a small world, baby.' He smiled, wondering why she 11 ad n't commented on his appearance, let alone failed to recognize him. 41 ain't workin' for you no more, Carmine,' she said. 'I can see that.' He laughed, nodding at the shopping cart. 'You really landed on your knees, girl! Not that you wasn't tilrciicly on 'em.' ' I t:'s better than what I used to do,' she said. If you say so.' 3ť5 'What do you want?' 'My $1,250.' 'All the money you make off them stupid hos and you comin' after me for a itty-bitty $1,250?' 'So $i,2 5o's itty bitty, huh? Means you got $1,250 to gi' me.' 'I ain't got no $1,250 to give you,' she said. 'Fact, I ain't even got twelve dollars and fifty cents to give you. An' I ain't got zip to give you no how, 'cause I'm outta that life. You know why I left? It wasn't just 'cause of what happened to that old pervert, it was 'cause I was two months pregnant.' 'For real? You keep it?' 'Them.' 'You had twins?' 'Girls.' 'DayumP Carmine didn't know what else to say. It explained the extra pounds. Now, when and if it was real rare, because contraception was strictly enforced - Cards got pregnant, they were made to have abortions. Well, the earners were. Spades, or Clubs on the slide to Spadedom, were just cut loose. 'Who's the daddy?' 'I dunno,' she said. 'Some trick.' 'How'd that happen?' 'How d'you think?' 'But what about them pills I got for you?' 'They were making me fat.' Not as fat as you are now, he thought, but didn't say it. Truth was, he didn't know what to say. Congratulations, was the way it went, but he'd never congratulated nobody on nothin', 'specially not a ho on havin' no kid. He was stunned, and a little disappointed. OK, he hadn't really come here for the money. It was sweat of a ho's back to him. Truth was, he'd felt a little hurt when Julita had upped and gone like that. He'd wanted to know why. A little part of him had liked her, because in a certain light, dancing up there, before she started losing her clothes, she'd reminded him a lot of Lucita, his father's girlfriend. All right then, he had been a little sweet on her, sweetest he'd ever been on any ho. He'd had a few good times with her outside business hours. She was fun to be around - great sense of humour, made him laugh; sometimes she did this thing where she stopped talking and just looked at him with those eyes of hers that told him so many sweet things. He loved that. And he loved listenin' to her fuckin' those tricks. She just talked that sweet espanol 'Si, papi. Siii, papi. Siii, siiii, mi amor' - and that got them, and him, all the way off. He'd even come close to fuckin' her himself a couple of times, when they'd had a few drinks and were fooling around, but the prospect of his mother findin' out had pulped his wood. Still, in another life, he probably would've wifed her. And they'd-a had twins too good-looking ones at that. On the business side she'd been a great earner. She'd given him every cent she made from fucking. She'd never complained or whined or cried like most of his Cards. He was so impressed with this, he'd let her keep the money she made from dancing. 'You got a man now?' he asked. 'What's it to you?' 'Just a question.' 'What kinda man wants a woman with two kids, Carmine?' A guy who could love you, he thought, but didn't say. Shit, why was he being this way? She was a ho, he told himself, a ho yd ho. He looked at her, this time with his money eyes, figuring what he could still do with her. In her state he wouldn't even have put her out as a Spade. Sure, someone'd want to fuck her, but he had standards to maintain. Her tits had gotten bigger, which was a plus, but he was sure they sagged; even with a strict diet she'd have stretch marks on her belly and her ass would never regain its money-making shape. She'd be a Club at best, but not for too long. Not worth it, he told himself. Leave her be. Say goodbye, then turn and go. Go get another ho. 'I'm sorry,' he said at last. Part of him felt responsible for what had happened to her, part of him wanted suddenly and very desperately to stop what he was doing. 'I'm not,' she said. 'You think I miss that life? I don't. And now I gotta chance to help my kids do better than me.' An idea began to form in Carmine's mind. He had over $10,000 in the glove compartment. He could give her half of it for her babies, like a what was it they did in companies when they paid people off? yeah, that was it a golden handshake. But as he was thinking this he saw the expression on her face change quite suddenly. Her eyes widened, her mouth opened a little and she went deathly pale. She wasn't looking at him but over to his right. Carmine heard slow, heavy and very familiar footsteps coming up and stopping right beside him. 'Well, ain't this nice?' a soft wheezing, lisping voice said in his ear. Carmine smelt sugared almonds and the stench of rotting meat. It was Bonbon. What you doin' here?' Carmine turned to look at him. 'Yo' moms sent me.' Bonbon was sucking on a piece of candy as usual. Carmine didn't know how or why, dressed the way he was, the fat fuck wasn't sweating bullets. He was wearing a black fedora with a black band, a knee-length coat, black, dark grey wool trousers, a white dress shirt and a bright yellow and red striped waistcoat. His gleaming patent-leather loafers bulged at the sides. 'Why?' 'To run things.' 'Run what?' To' bidniss.' 'What? 'Sam needs you to cover for him at the store for a couple-a weeks, 'cause he gots bidniss o' the important kind to handle,' Bonbon said. He had standard teeth in small, gleaming white squares that made his mouth look like an open zipper. 'But I got bidniss o' my own important kind. I can't mind no store] Carmine said. Bonbon must've been following him all day although he couldn't remember seeing his car. Then again, he hadn't exactly been paying attention to the possibility of being tailed, so absorbed had he been with his new hair. 'You wanna take it up wit' yo' moms, she's out back in the car.' Carmine didn't answer. He felt suddenly humiliated, cut down to three feet tall. He looked at Julita, who hadn't moved. She was gawping at Bonbon with pure terror, like he was an oncoming truck and she was nailed to the road. Bonbon checked Carmine out, head to toe. They were about the same height, but Bonbon's hat gave him an extra few inches, his girth a few extra people. 'Dressed like you been in a paint fight. And whass up with that wack-ass wig, man? Look like a dead bat fell on you and liked it.' Carmine wanted to say something to that, something about him being' a fat toothless stinking-mouth psycho fuck, but he saw the pearl handles of one of the two Smith amp; Wesson .44 Magnums Bonbon wore on either hip, jutting out from under his coat. Bonbon turned to Julita. 'Whatchu' still standin' there fo'?' he hissed sharply, like venom hitting a hot frying pan. 'You owe $1,250. An' you gonna repay it wit' two hundred po'cent interest.' 'Mister, I ain't got no money,' Julita pleaded. 'I can see that,' Bonbon sneered. 'But you gon' go an' get me some.' 'How?' she said, her eyes tearing up. She knew what was coming next and that she couldn't refuse. 'As o' today you got a new job. Corner of 63rd Street. Call it a prom-o-shun.' Bonbon chuckled. 'But - but I got kids - babies . . .' The tears were pouring down her face. 'Sad, sad, too fuckin' bad.' Bonbon shook his head. 'Now go get outta that clown suit and come right back here.' 'Carmine . . . please . . .' Julita cried. 'Carmine ain't gonna help you.' Bonbon got closer to her. 'Go on get yo' things, walk out and get in the black Merc you see outside. Ain't but one. An' don'tchu be tryin' nuttin' like tellin' the manager or callin' the cops, 'cause you know what I'ma do to you and yo' bebe's.' Carmine looked at her sorrowfully. 'Sixty-third Street's in Liberty City,' she said, her voice trembling. 'Thass right. The brothers love theyselves some Cuban pussy, specially them white-lookin' ones like you. You gon be on that track and you gon stay on that track till you settle yo' debt.' She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but nothing came out of her lips moving soundlessly liked a beached, dying fish. 'Hustie bitchY Bonbon hissed. She walked away, off to the back of the store, head down, shoulders slumped, unsteady on her feet. 'Now thass how you handle hos, Carmine,' Bonbon said, turning back to him with a smile. 'Don't tell me how to do my job!' Carmine snapped. 'I built this damn bidniss.' 'Yo' moms and Solomon built dis bidniss,' Bonbon cor rected him. 'An' I made sure thangs was runnin' right. You done the next best thang to shit. Pimp always gotta have a whip in one hand and a leash in tha other. All you ever had in yo' hand Carmine was yo' dick. Why this is mines now.' Carmine knew then that his mother had demoted him for good. Bonbon had never disrespected him like this, never talked down to him. He hadn't dared. Carmine was too stunned to think straight. He turned around and left the supermarket. Outside he saw the black Mercedes with the tinted windows parked alongside his truck. He could sense he was being watched from the car. He thought he even heard women's laughter inside as he passed. He didn't look at the Merc. He got in the truck and drove out of the lot, heading for Haiti Mystique. What the fuck was going on? Why had they done this to him? Sure, his mother hated his guts, but he'd always brought her a steady stream of top-class girls earners. And he was damn good at finding and recruiting talent. No one could charm a bitch like him no one and certainly not Bonbon. It made no sense. No sense at all. Then he thought of Julita, but instead he saw Lucita. Stupid he hadn't realized this before, but even their names were similar. Julita and Lucita. His heart grew heavy, his throat tightened and an overwhelming sense of hopelessness swallowed him. He couldn't do wrong or right without somehow fucking both up. Without the pimping he was useless, good for absolutely nothing. He saw his mother, imagined how she'd taunt him tonight in the bathroom, rub his failure in his face until he choked on it. Julita wouldn't last long on 63rd Street. The Spades down there would give her hell 'cause she was the new girl on the block and a white girl at that. Didn't matter she was Cuban. 39' That'd make it even worse for her. The gangster kids would run trains on her at five bucks a pop. No way would she ever earn back that $1,250. She'd be used up in two months. Bonbon knew this. It was his way of punishing her for stealing off them. Carmine wished he hadn't gone to see her, then none of this would've happened. He'd gone and ruined not just her life, but her little girls' too. He tried to gee himself up, think of brighter things. What did they say 'bout hittin' rock bottom? The only way was up. There was Nevada to look forward to. What about all that money he'd stashed away? That was something to hold on to. All wasn't lost. There was still hope. Yeah, right! Who the fuck was he foolin'? It was just him in here, on his own, cold light of day. He might've been at the bottom of wherever he'd been kicked to now, but he sensed there was further to fall. This was the start of the end. 5o The number Max had taken down in Haiti Mystique was for a house on North East 128th Street, North Miami Beach. Both house and phone were registered to Eva Desamours. Early on Wednesday morning Max and Joe drove out to North Miami Beach in a blue '78 Ford Ranchero they'd got from the car pool. The car ran fine, but outwardly it looked like a piece of shit rusted fenders, scratches and chipped paint on the bodywork, dents in the hood and side ideal camouflage for the area, where every vehicle was a third generation hand-me-down. North Miami Beach wasn't quite the worst the city had to offer, but it was a million miles from the best. Its main tourist attractions were the St Bernard de Clairvaux Church off the West Dixie Highway a medieval Spanish monastery William Randolph Hearst had bought in Europe and had had dismantied and shipped, down to the last brick, all the way over to the States - and a nudist beach at Haulover Park, across the Intercoastal Waterway, which was the target of regular protests by Christian fundamentalists. In-between the two was a drab area of working- and welfare-class homes, ugly-looking condos and cheapo stores where half the shelves were empty. Crime was high here, most of it comparatively petty and tame by Miami's current standards burglaries, home invasions, domestic violence, rapes and murders but there was still too much of it for the understaffed and over-extended local police to deal with, so they were forced to prioritize. Violence against the very young 393 or the very old got their full attention. Anyone in-between was out of luck. They found the house a small pale pink bungalow with a screened porch and a palm tree growing to its left. It was set back from the road and surrounded by a well-tended lawn with a flower-lined brick path leading to the front door, easily the best-looking home in a street filled with dismal bungalows struggling to stay upright, losing the battle against their own decrepitude. Although some owners had erected barbed-wire fences around them, put bars on the windows and left various breeds of attack dogs out in their front yards, gang graffiti still adorned two-thirds of the homes. They rolled a little further down the road and parked behind a dusty, brown Pontiac, opposite the house,. It was 8.05 a.m. Joe turned on the radio. The Rolling Stones' 'Start Me Up' was playing. The song was all over the airwaves and racing up the charts. Joe nodded his head along with the beat and drummed his fingers on the steering wheel. Max looked out of the window, first at the light grey sky, then at the matching tone of the street, wishing his partner had better taste in music. Forty minutes later a gleaming black Mercedes 300D with tinted windows, eight-spoke silver rims and whitewall tyres stopped in front of the house. Max took out a Nikon FM camera fitted with a 5 o mm lens and started snapping. A tall, fat, dark-skinned man, wearing a long black coat, white gloves and a fedora stepped out and opened the passenger door. A woman with short black hair and the same complexion as the driver emerged. She was dressed in an elegant brown trouser suit and pumps and carried an alligator-skin purse. She talked to the man for a moment. Next to him she looked starved and frail, but Max could see from the cowed expression on his face that she commanded his absolute respect. 394 I The woman walked briskly up to the house, unlocked the door and went inside. The man got back in the car. 'The driver looks like Fatty Arbuckle's shadow,' Joe quipped. 'Guessing from his appearance, that'll be Bonbon,' Max said, putting the camera down on his lap. 'And the royalty's Eva Desamours.' At 9.08 a silver Porsche Turbo pulled up behind the Mercedes and a tall, slim, blonde woman got out. She was dressed expensively tailor-made blue silk suit, gold jewellery on her wrists, hands, neck and ears and long hair coiffed in a bouffant mane which didn't move at all as she clicked her way along the sidewalk and up the path to the house with the well-drilled grace of a catwalk model. She was beautiful, but it was beauty cut in ice all the aloofness money could buy. Max knew who she was. 'She must be loaded. That's a brand new Turtle.' Joe nodded at the Porsche 911. 'Don't you recognize her?' Max asked. 'Sure, that's Cheryl Tiegs,' his partner joked. 'Bunny Mason.' 'As in Pitch Mason's wife?' 'Uh-huh.' Pitch Mason was a major cocaine distributor who had slipped two elaborate DEA stings, because, it was widely rumoured, he'd been tipped off by someone on the inside. During the past year, Mason had become a society-page regular because of the stables and stud farms he owned and because of his wife a former swimsuit model who he referred to openly as his 'favourite filly'. An hour later, Eva Desamours came out with Bunny Mason, walked her to her car, air-kissed her on both cheeks and waved goodbye as she roared off down the road. The next visitor arrived in a red Ferrari 308 at 10.25. Latina, older, shorter and far stouter than her predecessor. 39 J She had a round, hard face, black hair in a short ponytail and a huge pair of sunglasses that reminded both Max and Joe of the kind of oudandish specs Elton John wore. She was dressed in a black velour tracksuit with diamante trim and matching slippers. She strode quickly up to the door with all the grace of a pissed-off pitbull. 'Know her?' Joe asked. 'No, but counting the Turde, we've got the drug dealer's automobile trifecta here,' Max said as he photographed the woman disappearing into the house. Mercedes, Porsches and Ferraris had become so popular with Miami's coco-riche that car dealers had virtually run out of them and waiting lists were eight months long. As before Eva came out to the sidewalk with her client and stayed until she'd left the street. Two more visits followed a black woman in a Mercedes Benz 450SEL 6.9, a redhead in another Porsche, both in their late twentiesearly thirties, both wearing their money, both staying roughly an hour apiece. 'That's a high-end client base. She must be good,' Max remarked. 'Or a good bullshitter,' Joe said. 'Same coin,' Max said. 'You ever had your fortune read?' 'Nah,'Joe said. 'That shit creeps me out.' 'So you believe in it?' 'Sure. There's something in it. But outside of this job, I don't wanna know what's round the corner. Kinda defeats the object of living.' When she'd seen off her last customer, Bonbon emerged from the car and opened the passenger door. Eva Desamours got in and they pulled away. As they did so, Max noticed a line of small pieces of paper lying in the gutter where the Mercedes had been parked. He went over to take a look. There were at least twenty red and white striped candy wrappers lying there - identical to the one he'd found in the Lacour house. He scooped them up in his handkerchief. They tailed the Mercedes back to Haiti Mystique. Eva walked into the store at 3.15. Five minutes later Sam Ismael pulled up in an orange Honda and went inside. They left together after five, each going in separate directions - Ismael east, Eva west. Max photographed the comings and goings. 'When are we gonna look in there?' Joe asked as they drove past the store, following the Mercedes. 'Tomorrow night,' Max said. Eva Desamours lived in an imposing coral-rock house in a wide, leafy residential road off Bayshore Drive; only the top tier and roof of her home were visible behind the high wall surrounding it and the palm, banyon and mango trees growing in its grounds. The Mercedes stopped outside a spiked iron gate, which opened automatically from the inside. The car went in. 'Very flashy,' Joe commented. 'What did you expect? Dopers get high, dealers get to live in a piece of heaven,' Max said. A few minutes later the gate opened again and the Mercedes came out. At 5.45 a white Ford pickup truck went through the gate. Max recognized Carmine at the wheel. 'That ain't a pimp mobile,'Joe said. 'Maybe he's been demoted.' Max got a picture of the plates. No one came out of the house. When it started going dark, at around 8.30, spotlights went on in the trees, bathing what they could see of the house in a deep green, shadow splashed pall, making it look like it was covered in camouflage netting. A light went on in one of the top-floor rooms, but they couldn't see inside because the curtains were closed. They waited another two hours, by which time the light upstairs had gone out. Max and Joe called it a day. It was close to midnight when Max got to Sandra's place. They'd decided to spend alternate weeks in each other's apartments as a prelude to buying a home together. Yes, they both agreed things were moving fast, that maybe they should be taking longer, factoring in pauses, checking each other out, looking for fatal flaws, but it just felt right between them. No point in delaying the inevitable. Before letting himself in, Max sat down on the steps and lit up a cigarette. The atmosphere was hot, humid and oppressive, with no wind and the smell of a downpour heavy in the air. Not that anyone seemed to notice or care. Little Havana was alive with its usual sounds multiple parties trying to drown each other out with live salsa, car horns, firecrackers, arguments good natured and angry. He smelled barbecues and Cuban cooking. He really wanted a drink, a shot and a cool brew - that'd be real nice. But Sandra would smell it on him and he'd promised her. He hoped he'd get used to not drinking, that he wouldn't be one of those secret sippers who used mouthwash after every transgression. Solomon watched the white pig sitting on the steps of the apartment building, smoking his cigarette. He was sat in the back of the yellow cab he'd been following the cop in ever since he and his partner had left Eva's house. 'He's not Cuban,' Solomon said to Bonbon, who was at the wheel. 'His woman must live there.' 'Want me to take him?' 'Not yet,' Solomon said. 'Tomorrow I'll know everything about him.' The cop flicked his cigarette out into the middle of the street, got up and went into the apartment. Solomon got out of the cab and walked over to where the cigarette was still smouldering. He put it out with his foot, slipped the butt into a clear ziplock plastic bag and went back to the cab. 51 Every time it rained in Miami, it was like God was trying to wash the city into the sea. Today He was trying extra hard. Rain, wind, lightning and thunder. Carmine was getting his tic like crazy, his left cheek snapping back and forth every couple of seconds like a rubber band in the hands of a hyperactive child. He'd slap himself hard to correct it, but it would just get worse, his nervous spasm feeding off his anger and frustration and yanking up half his face, completely closing his eye. He was stood behind the counter of Haiti Mystique, watching the deluge come down in slanted sheets, relentless in its intensity, transforming the street into a wide, fast flowing stream. The drains were choked and spilling their dark brown guts; solitary passing cars were throwing up knee-high waves, which would crash on the sidewalk, splash walls and windows and ooze under doorways. Bad day to do ho bidniss, the sorry state o' my sorry ass, thought Carmine, before remembering, with something close to relief, that he'd been demoted to store manager. That was some kind of joke. There wasn't anything to manage. In all the time he'd been in his 'new job', he hadn't served a single customer. In fact, the only people to come through the door outside of him and Lulu had been Sam and Eva, when they'd had their meeting downstairs yesterday. Sam had been on the TV news and in the papers, standing in front of a row of derelict buildings on North East 2nd Avenue, talking about how he was going to renovate and reinvigorate the area, how he was going to turn it into a Haitian-themed neighbourhood, and how he was already I 1 talking to city officials about renaming the place 'Little Haiti'. The press were already referring to him as 'the Haitian George Merrick', after the man who'd transformed Coral Gables out of orange groves. Same concept, different fruit. Tonight Sam was going to be at a big gala dinner at the Fontainebleau Hotel to formally launch the project. So Sam was a busy man too busy to talk to Carmine. Carmine was wondering how much Sam knew about Bonbon taking over the pimping. Had he known about it in advance? Maybe, maybe not. Why would they have told him? It had nothing to do with him. But Carmine couldn't be sure. Just like he couldn't be sure that Sam hadn't told his mother about Nevada. Nevada? Well, that was all fucked anyway. Wasn't going to happen. He didn't have the heart or guts or balls or mind to do that any more not after what had happened to Julita. He'd spent yesterday night seeing as many of his sideline Cards as he could find, telling them he was cutting them loose. A few had cried, asked him what they were going to do. Some had asked him what he was going to do. Most had taken it with a shrug and a see-ya. He was still getting out of Miami though, and getting out soon out of the city, out of his mother's clutches, and out of this sad, bad, broken-down existence. He'd be gone next Wednesday. He was just about ready. He'd moved all his money to a locker at the airport. He'd stashed the key at home, deep in his jar of coffee. On Departure Day he'd leave like he was going to work, but he'd go to Miami International instead and get on a plane. He wouldn't tell a soul. Not even Sam. And definitely not his mother. Where would he go? He'd first thought of Phoenix, because of that Isaac Hayes song - an old favourite of his where a man leaves a cheating wife for the last time. But he'd dismissed that as a bad idea because the guy in the song never gets there, and, besides, Sam or someone would probably work it out. So he'd gone through the names of American towns he'd stored 3 could cop a plea, do a deal, sell out the SNBC and go into witness protection. 'Max?' That was the cop's partner, the big black guy, calling from behind the stairs, where the trapdoor was. 'Come see.' The white cop went over to look. A minute later they'd gone downstairs. Carmine came out of his hiding place and crept up to the ground floor, leaving the rest of Risquee behind. He drove straight home. The lights were all out in the house. His mother had gone to sleep. He was bringing his plans forward. He was leaving town now. He'd change his clothes, grab his locker key and go. In his room he stripped off his bloody clothes, bundled them up into his laundry bag and changed. He got out his finest navy blue Halston suit, Pierre Cardin underwear and silk socks, Gucci shoes, his tailored powder-blue Oxford shirt. He had to look his best now that he was starting his new life even if he would be entering it in a pickup. When he was dressed, he gave himself a quick inspection in the mirror and winked at his reflection. He was still a handsome sonofabitch. Time to go. He looked across the room at the coffee jar. His mother walked into the room. 'Who did you just kill?' she asked him. Standing on the balcony of his top-floor suite at the Fontainebleau, in his tux and hand-crafted black shoes, Sam Ismael felt like he was nearly there. He could almost taste victory. He was looking out at Miami Beach, transformed by nightfall from a flaking grey tourist trap, to an attainable galaxy of glittering, iridescent neon, a bejewelled lava which appeared to be moving, very slowly, in an unspecified direction. The streets were lit up like luminous veins, traffic flowing white one way, red the other, entering and fleeing. The summer breeze carried stray music up from the clubs, mixed in with the smells of sea and city. Twenty minutes earlier, a dozen floors below in the ballroom where the Lemon City Regeneration Project was sating itself on fine food and wine at $500 a plate, he'd had unofficial word from the mayor's office that they would approve his proposal to officially change the area's name to I ittle Haiti. This was due to extensive lobbying on his part, as well as sizeable donations to various interest groups' campaign chests and preferred charities; there was never progress without corruption. He felt good about what he was doing, good about what it would mean to and for Haitians. They would finally have a place of their own in Miami, a place to come to and settle in, a place where they could rebuild their lives. He didn't care that it was Solomon's drug money funding it. The Colombians and Cubans were doing the same thing, buying up miles of real estate and building condos to rent out to rich folk. They were Helping themselves. Sam was helping others. ()nly one thing spoiled this moment - well, four in fact 4M - Solomon Boukman, Bonbon and his two skanky dyke sidekicks Danielle and Jane were inside, waiting for a delivery of photographs he had to go through. He hoped it wouldn't take long. Behind him the window slid open. 'We're ready,' Solomon said. Sam drained his tumbler of neat Barbancourt rum and walked back into the suite. The lights had all been turned off except for a reading lamp by an armchair. A thick pile of black and white Miami PD headshots was waiting for him on the chair. Sam sat down and went through them. Ten minutes later he recognized the man who'd come into his store. 'That's him,' Sam said, holding up the picture. Solomon's hand reached out from behind him and took it. He turned the picture over. 'Max Mingus. Detective Sergeant. Badge Number 8934054472. Date of Birth 8 March 1950,' he read out. And then, after a short pause, and with a hint of laughter. 'Miami Task Force. 'You can go,' Solomon said to Sam, as he began punching telephone keys. Before rejoining his guests at the function, Sam went to the restroom to wash his hands and face and get back into schmoozing mode. He barely registered the two men who came in while he was by the sink, a split second's glance telling him they were nobody he had to bother with. 'Mr Ismael?' the big black man asked him in a tone that sounded official, that sounded like how a cop would speak. 'Yes?' He looked up from the sink, in time to see the other man coming up behind him. He felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck. I They drove Sam Ismael to the MTF condo in Coral Springs, two hours out of Miami. They dragged him inside and cuffed his right arm to a metal chair welded to the floor of a windowless room with whitewashed walls, a single lightbulb and a table, also bolted down. Ismael was still groggy from the blow Max had dealt to his neck with a lead-shot-filled beavertail sap. Joe threw a bucket of cold water over him and he came to with a gasp and a start, blinking rapidly, panicked yellowy-brown eyes darting from Joe to the ceiling, to the table, to the door and then to Max, where they stopped and settled. 'Where am I?' he asked Max. Well, it ain't the Fontainebleau.' Where am I?' Ismael banged the table with his free hand. 'I don't believe I correctly identified myself, the last time we met in your store, remember?' Max looked at him and saw that he did. 'I am Detective Sergeant Mingus of the Miami Task Force. That over there' motioning his head to Joe, stood against the wall with his hands in his pockets and a plastic carrier bag at his feet - 'is Detective Liston. And you, Sam Ismael, are officially fucked. 'Now, let me clarify just what 'officially fucked' means. It means fuck your lawyer, fuck your civil rights, fuck your human rights, fuck the rights we didn't read you and, most of all, fuck you. And it also means that your life, as you knew it, is officially fucken' over. Do you understand?' 'What do you want? 4'7 Max held up a Polaroid photograph of the severed bead and placed it in the middle of the table. 'Who is she?' 'How should I know?' 'You should know.' Max lined up half a dozen pictures of the girl's body, laid out in loose order on the floor, with inch-wide gaps between the amputated parts. 'That's the basement of your store. And that's what we found in your freezers.' Ismael looked at the photographs. He went pale. 'I don't know anything about this,' he said. 'No?' Max dropped three clear bags of surgical instruments one by one on the table, where they each landed with a bang. 'These have your prints all over them. And forensics will also find blood, tissue and hair samples that match the victim's. Do the math. Prints, plus tissue, plus hair, plus blood equals you.' 'But I didn't do it!' Sam shouted. 'And you haven't even got my prints on those.' Ismael pointed at the instruments. 'We sterilize them after use.' 'Your prints are on there, trust me.' Max smiled. 'Every digit.' 'Then you put them there when I was out cold!' Sam yelled. 'This is an outraged Max ignored him. 'OK, let's just say, for the sake of argument, you are innocent. You're still gonna be charged, and you're still gonna have to stand trial. Now, the press will have themselves a field day. Think about it. All that shit you've got in your store, all those body parts, religious icons, candles, masks ' 'Don't forget the chickens,' Joe prompted. 'And the chickens too. Can you imagine the headlines? Prominent Miami Businessman in Human Sacrifice Deep Freeze Voodoo Death Riddle. This'll be our very own Black Dahlia. 'So it doesn't matter if you're innocent, you'll look guilty. And that's all that counts. Appearance is everything in this country: if you look the part, you get the part.' 'I didn't do it,' Ismael repeated, but quietly, looking at the photographs, horrified. 'Who's this we?' Max asked. 'As in we sterilize our tools after use? You got an accomplice? Or are you thinkin' of pleading temporary insanity?' Ismael shook his head. 'Charge me or release me. But if you charge me I'll beat it. And then I'll sue. False arrest. Loss of earnings. Loss of reputation. Psychological damage.' Max looked him in the eye. ŚYou forgot police brutality.' Ismael couldn't stare Max down. ŚWhat's Florida famous for apart from gators, sunshine, Disney, girls in bikinis and a skyhigh body count?' Max asked. 'I don't know.' Ismael looked puzzled. 'It's not a trick question,' Max said. 'Think.' Ismael did. Sweat had massed on his forehead and was trickling down his temples and large parrot-beak nose. 'Oranges?' he offered. 'Exactly,' Max said. 'Oranges. They're very good for you. Great source of vitamin C. Which I'm sure you know. You eat oranges?' 'Sometimes.' Ismael shrugged. 'I love oranges,' Max said. 'In fact we've got some right here.' Joe handed him the carrier bag. Max took out the contents, one by one eight large, ripe Florida oranges. He placed one over each photograph and held on to the last. 'What the doctors don't tell you about oranges is that they can also be very fucken' bad for you. There's eight of them there. If I put them back in the bag' he replaced the fruit in the bag one by one and did it very slowly 'I have myself a lethal weapon. You've heard about the phone-book trick cops use in interrogation? Hit you in the torso, maximum pain, no external bruising? Real convenient. Same principle with oranges, except there's a twist.' Max knotted the bag. 'A phone book just hurts you inside. If I hit you hard - with a bag of Florida's finest, your insides will be a medically irreparable mess. Kidneys, liver, spleen, stomach, bladder all haemorrhaging. It'll take you days to die. Long, drawn out, painful days. You'll piss, shit and puke blood. Very nasty. Wouldn't wish it on anyone - except the twisted fuck who sawed that girl apart.' Max got off the table and motioned Joe over. Joe undid Ismael's cuffs, grabbed him by the shoulders and lifted him to his feet like he was made of string. He held him steady. Max walked up to him. 'Please!' Ismael screamed. Max swung the bag and deliberately narrowly missed IsmaePs torso's. 'Shit!' Max said. 'Old age.' He measured Ismael. Stared hard at his stomach like he was taking aim, took a step back, arm extended, all set to swing 'Let me see the photo again!' 'Sit him back down,' Max told Joe, who shoved Ismael towards the table. Ismael picked up the head shot and studied it closely. His eyes widened and shock spread over his face. 'You know her?' Max asked. 'That's - that's Risquee. I - I - I didn't recognize her . . . immediately,' he stammered. 'She's a a a girl. Look, I didn't do this. I swear? 'Who did?' Max asked again. Ismael took a deep breath and stared at Max with the eyes of a man who has just heard the ground starting to give way beneath his feet and the roof caving in above him. 'Carmine,' he said very quietly, the name coming out of him reluctantly. 'It was most likely Carmine. He's been working in the store.' 'Carmine, as in Carmine Desamours?' Max prompted. 'That's right.' Ismael sighed. 'Eva Desamours' son?' Ismael nodded. 'I thought he was a pimp. What's he doin' in your store?' Max asked. 'He he changed jobs.' What? He get promoted? Joe laughed. 'No. The opposite.' 'And this Risquee - was she one of his girls?' Max tapped the head pic. 'Yeah. He owed her money.' 'He owed her money. What kind of pimp is thai? Max laughed. 'Carmine isn't any more a pimp than I am,' Sam said bitterly. 'And he isn't a killer. It was probably an accident and he panicked.' 'No accident about a dismembered corpse,' Max said, putting the bag of oranges down and looking at Joe. They'd talked tactics in the car, on the way over. All was going to plan. Bamboozle Ismael, push him to give them a name, then really push him for what they wanted to know. Joe nodded slightly to Max: Ismael had cracked, now he was ready to break. But he beat them to it. The panic and fear suddenly left his face. He sat back and smiled at Max. 'Something funny?' Max asked. 'What were you doing in my store?' Max didn't miss a beat. He'd been ready for this. 'I wanted to see what Solomon Boukman's money I launderer looked like. And I was very interested w pounds he motioned to Joe 'were very interested in the person who supplied some of the ingredients found in the stomachs of Preval Lacour and Jean Assad. Calabar beans and a very expensive tarot card - the King of Swords from the de Villeneuve deck both of which came from your store.' The smile didn't leave Ismael's face. 'I suppose you're going to offer me a deal. Witness protection and a new identity if I tell you everything? Life or death? Something like that?' 'Something like that,' Max said. IsmaePs smile turned into a smirk. 'You think your witness protection's going to protect me from Solomon Boukmari? Ismael said to Max. 'He can reach through any wall and close anyone's eyes. Doesn't matter where or who they are. And he'll kill my whole family too even if they're completely ignorant of my affairs because that's what he does.' You're assuming we won't get him first,' Max said. 'You're assuming you will. You know he has a how should I say? guardian angel?' Ismael pointed upwards with his free hand. 'Who?' Max asked. 'Lucifer?' 'Before you knocked me out in the bathroom, you know where I was? I was with Solomon on the top floor of the Fontainebleau. Suite 467. He won't be there now. You know what I was doing? I was looking at another set of photographs. Headshots. From the Miami police personnel files, trying to identify the plainclothes cop who'd walked into my store. And I did: Detective Sergeant Max Mingus. He knows who you are. That makes us both dead men talking.' Max went numb inside. He looked at Joe and saw surprise and a lot of worry on his partner's face. Then he looked at Ismael his smirk, his thin, sweaty face, his small eyes, his huge curved nose and he was lost for words. An icy cloud settled on the middle of his back and its chill travelled the length of his spine and then went into his bones. He saw Sandra. He thought of losing her. And he shuddered. 'Where d'he get his information?' Joe asked. 'I don't know. And if it's none of my business, I don't want to know. I launder Solomon's money and front his construction schemes. That's it,' Ismael said. 'But I did overhear him talk about a contact once - a while ago - with Eva. No names mentioned, but she referred to him as the Emperor. As in the tarot card. So I knew this was someone important, someone big, someone whose name they didn't want to broadcast.' 'The Emperor's in the Major Arcana. The dominant cards, the deciders in the deck,' Max said, taking his cigarettes out of his pockets and lighting one. The Emperor didn't signify a person, but a desire to control one's circumstances or surroundings, have dominion over them, influence fate. 'That's right. This isn't just anybody. Like every major drug player in Miami, Solomon's got plenty of cops on his payroll, but the Emperor's in a different league. Either he's an equal partner or he's Solomon's boss. And he's very powerful. He's the one who wipes Solomon's prints off everything.' 'Tell me about that conversation you overheard. What was said exactly?' Max asked. 'It was something to do with an FBI operation Solomon had heard about. Eva said Talk to the Emperor, he'll make it go away,' Ismael replied. 'Did it?' 'Of course. Everything's always gone away. Solomon |
||
|